Skip to main content

Full text of "The law of Hammurabi and Moses; a sketch"

See other formats


From  the  Library  of 
Professor  W.  H.  Clawson 
Department  of  English 
University  College 


THE   LAW   OF   HAMMURABI   AND 
MOSES 


THE 

LAW  OF   HAMMURABI 
AND   MOSES 

A    SKETCH 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE   GERMAN  OF 

HUBERT    GRIMME 

Professor  of  th€  Stmitic  Languages  in  the  University  of  Freiburg,  Switzerland 

TOGETHER  WITH 

A  TRANSLATION   FROM   THE  BABYLONIAN  OF  THE   LAWS 
DISCUSSED,  AND  CHAPTERS  ON 

THE   HISTORY  AND   ARCHAEOLOGY  OF   THE 
HAMMURABI    AND    MOSAIC    CODES 

BY  THE 

REV.   W.  T.   FILTER 

MEMBER  OP  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  BIBLICAL   ARCHEOLOGY  ; 

FORMEKLY  RECTOR  OF  GEDDING,   SUFFOLK; 

SOMETIME  MISSIONARY  IN  PALESTINE  AND  SYRIA* 


LONDON 

SOCIETY  FOR  PROMOTING  CHRISTIAN  KNOWLEDGE 

NORTHUMBERLAND  AVENUE,  W.C. 

1907 


[rUBLISHED   UNDER  THE  DIRECTION  OF  THE  TRACT  COMMITTEE] 


92057fi 


PREFACE 


This  book  consists  of  two  parts :  first,  a  translation 
of  a  brochure  by  Professor  Hubert  Grimme,  to  which 
I  append  a  version  from  the  Babylonian  of  such  of 
the  laws  of  Hammurabi's  Code  as  he  discusses  in 
detail;  and,  secondly,  of  a  series  of  chapters  by 
myself. 

Hammurabi's  stela  is,  and  must  remain,  a  con- 
spicuous landmark  in  the  historical  and  legal  study 
of  the  Old  Testament,  but,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  no 
writer  except  Professor  Grimme  has  appeared  to 
discuss  this  great  monument  of  the  Abrahamic  age  in 
a  manner  at  all  satisfactory  to  students  who  believe  the 
Old  Testament  to  be  authentic  and  historically  true. 
For  such  persons,  and,  indeed,  for  all  earnest-minded 
inquirers,  this  sketch  of  his  appears  to  me  likely  to  be 
very  helpful,  a  contribution  of  value  to  the  under- 
standing both  of  Hammurabi's  and  the  Mosaic  Codes, 
and  also  of  the  relatic  nship,  or  otherwise,  between 
them.  Hence  this  translation  of  Professor  Grimme's 
sketch. 

But  for  many  English  readers  further  information 
appeared  to  be  required,  and  some  points  to  call  for 

5 


6  Preface 

development  and  for  illustration  from  the  ancient 
inscribed  monuments  ;  hence  the  second  part  of  this 
volume,  which  may  serve  as  a  succinct,  practical 
introduction  to  the  archaeology  of  the  Pentateuch 
from  the  period  of  Abraham.  In  its  pages  I  have 
sought  to  set  forth  briefly  the  history  of  the  Ham- 
murabi period  in  Babylonia  and  how  it  affected  the 
patriarchs  of  Israel;  the  state  of  culture  which 
surrounded  the  Hebrews  from  the  days  of  Abraham 
to  Moses  ;  the  history  of  Hammurabi's  Code  in  later 
Babylonia,  and  its  influence,  or  otherwise,  upon  the 
laws  of  Israel ;  and  how  the  political  and  legal,  the 
geographical  and  historical  conditions,  and  the  institu- 
tions, both  legal  and  ceremonial,  of  the  times,  as 
brought  before  us  by  contemporary  monuments,  are 
faithfully  reflected  in  the  pages  of  the  Pentateuch. 
My  contribution  closes  with  two  further  chapters — 
one  of  them  applying  Professor  Grimme's  method  to 
a  subject  of  Pentateuchal  law  which  lies  outside  the 
special  sections  he  discusses,  and  the  other  illustrating 
— by  an  incident  which  was  fresh  in  the  minds  of  the 
people  of  GaUlee  and  South  Syria  at  the  time  of  my 
sojourn  there,  now  some  years  ago — what  would  be 
the  practical  working  of  a  section  of  Hammurabi's 
Code. 

In  submitting  the  archaeological  evidence,  I  have  not 
only  sought  to  give  the  facts  as  faithfully  as  possible, 
but  also  I  have  added  quotations  or  references  to  the 
sources,  so  that  even  the  non-expert  student  may  be 
in  a  better  position  to  appraise  the  statements  made 


Preface  7 

in  this  book  and  by  other  writers  on  the  subjects 
discussed.  As  henceforth  it  would  seem  scarcely 
likely  that  any  critical  introduction  to  the  Old  Testa- 
ment or  commentary  on  any  book  of  the  Pentateuch 
can  fail  to  refer  to  Hammurabi's  stela  and  other 
monuments  herein  considered,  it  is  hoped  that  this 
little  work  supplies  such  information  as  will  be  of 
real  use  to  clergymen  and  other  public  teachers  and 
to  working  students. 

I  have  to  thank  Professor  Grimme  for  kindly  per- 
mitting his  brochure  to  appear  in  its  present  form. 
For  my  translation  he  has  revised  his  original 
throughout,  added  the  whole  of  the  passage  on  the 
ancient  Arabian  inscriptions  (a  subject  in  which  he  is 
known  to  be  specially  interested),  and  a  new  Foreword. 
He  is  in  no  way  responsible  for  any  additions  of  my 
own,  which  are  always  definitely  marked  off  from  his 
work  by,  at  least,  square  brackets  [  ],  usually  followed 
by  the  contracted  word  Trans.  For  the  Table  of 
Contents  here  given,  the  division  into  chapters,  the 
chapter-headings  and  Index,  I  am  also  responsible. 

The  quotations  from  the  Bible  are  given,  usually, 
from  the  Revised  Version. 

W.  T.  PILTER. 

Welbeck  Lodge, 
North  Finchley, 
\st  February y  1907. 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS 

PART  I 
THE  LAW  OF  HAMMURABI  AND  MOSES 

By  Professor  Hubert  Grimme 

PAGE 

Foreword  to  the  English  Edition  .       .       .       .17 
CHAPTER  I 

INTRODUCTORY 

Hammurabi's  records  and  personality — The  stela  inscribed 
with  his  laws — The  bas-relief  sculptured  upon  it  .        .19 

CHAPTER   II 

THE  INSCRIPTION  ON  THE  COLUMN 

Extent  and  condition  of  the  text — A  legislative  testament 
of  Hammurabi's  old  age — Its  significance  for  us — The 
Code  a  comparatively  late  development  of  Babylonian 
civilization — It  is  thus  analogous  to  the  Babylonian 
language  of  the  same  period — Hammurabi's  legislation, 
therefore,  by  no  means  represents  primitive  Semitic 
legislation 24 

CHAPTER   III 

THE  CODE  AND  ITS  SCOPE 

Summary  of  the  contents  of  the  Hammurabi  Code — It 
was  not  a  system  of  law,  but  a  collection  of  laws — The 
four  social  classes  of  ancient  Babylonia — Kinship  ai^d 

9 


lo  Table  of  Contents 

PAGE 

family  the  most  important  unit — The  economic  cir- 
cumstances of  Babylonia  at  the  time  of  the  Code — 
Hammurabi  claims  both  the  laws  and  the  promulgation 
of  them  as  his  own,  and  not  his  gods'  .        ,        .        .28 


CHAPTER   IV 

THE   CHARACTER  OF  THE  BABYLONIAN  CODE 

The  tendency  of  Hammurabi's  Code — The  two  fundamental 
ideas  of  the  Code  were  (i)  the  preservation  of  the  class 
of  common  freemen  ;  (2)  the  protection  of  property — 
In  principle  and  administration  it  differed  from  Old 
Semitic — It  did  not  recognize  religious  motive  or 
sanction,  nor  that  thereafter  it  might  be  improved         .     38 


CHAPTER  V 

THE  COURSE  OF  HAMMURABIAN  LAW,  AND  THE  SOURCES 
AND   COURSE  OF  LEGISLATION  AMONG  THE  HEBREWS 

Hammurabi's  legislation  became  widespread  and  lasting, 
but  had  its  limits— It  affected  the  Patriarchs,  but  not 
the  nation  of  Israel,  which  had  its  own  specific  law 
whose  ultimate  roots  were  Old  Semitic. 

The    Old    Arabian    temple  worship — The   Mosaic 
legislation 45 


CHAPTER  VI 

DID      HAMMURABI'S      CODE     INFLUENCE     THE      MOSAIC 
LEGISLATION  ? 

Something  more  than  priority  needed  for  the  legislation  of 
one  people  to  affect  that  of  another — Social  circum- 
stances of  Israel,  as  represented  in  the  Mosaic  Law, 
very  different  from  those  of  Hammurabi's  Code, — as 
also  were  the  economic  conditions — The  spirit  and 
tendency  of  each  Code  greatly  differed — The  Mosaic 
law  completely  independent  of  that  of  Babylon     .         •     ^3 


Tabic  of  Contents  ii 


CHAPTER  VII 

DETAILED    PROOF   OF  THE  MOSAIC   INDEPENDENCE   OF 
HAMMURABI 

PAGB 

The  beginnings  of  the  Mosaic  Code  in  the  first  half  of 
"  The  Book  of  the  Covenant  " — Comparison  of  these, 
clause  by  clause,  with  Hammurabi — Whatever  is 
common  to  the  two  Codes  is  traceable  to  a  common 
Old  Semitic  base. 

More  general  proof  of  Mosaic  independence  of 
Hammurabi  shown  by  the  absence  of  Babylonian 
law  terms  from  the  Hebrew  legislation. 

Conclusion 65 


PART   II 

THE     HISTORY    AND     ARCHAEOLOGY    OF 
THE  HAMMURABI  AND  MOSAIC  CODES 

By  the  Rev.  W.  T.  Filter 
CHAPTER    I 

HAMMURABI   AND  THE  HEBREW  PATRIARCHS 

Some  events  in  the  history  of  the  Hammurabi  period,  and 

their  bearing  on  the  history  of  the  Hebrew  Patriarchs    8 1 

CHAPTER   II 

THE  PATRIARCHAL  AND  MOSAIC  LAW 

The  difference  between  the  civil  law  under  which  the 
Hebrew  Patriarchs  lived  and  that  of  the  Sinaitic 
Covenant    .       , 88 


12  Table  of  Contents 


CHAPTER    III 
EARLY  ISRAEL  AND  CULTURE 

PAGE 

Outline  of  the  history  of  culture  in  and  around   Israel, 

from  the  Patriarchs  to  Moses     .  .        ,        .        .91 

Appendix  :  On  the  Egyptian  personal  names  in  Gen.  xli.  45    96 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE   HAMMURABI   CODE  AND   LATER   ISRAEL 

The  history  of  Hammurabi's  Code  after  his  period — His 
legislation  accessible  to  the  legal  codifiers  of  Israel  as 
postulated  by  the  modern  criticism,  but  was  totally 
ignored  by  them 99 

CHAPTER  V 

ARCHEOLOGY  AND  THE  MOSAIC  RITUAL 

The  Ceremonial  Law  of  the  Pentateuch  and  modern 
archaeological  discovery — The  inscriptions  of  ancient 
Arabia  and  the  monuments  of  the  Sinaitic  Peninsula     .  108 

CHAPTER  VI 

MOSES  AND   ISRAEL 

The  historical  turning-point  of  the  Mosaic  period — The 
personality  of  Moses — A  Divine  element  in  the  Mosaic 
legislation,  as  in  all  Scripture 1 18 

CHAPTER  VII 

LEVIRATE  MARRIAGE 

The  law  of  levirate  marriage  :   an  additional  application  ' 
of  Professor  Grimme's  method     .        .         .         .         .124 


Table  of  Contents  13 

CHAPTER  VIII 
HAMMURABI  LAW  IN  MODERN  PALESTINE 

PAGE 

The  practical  working  of  a  section  of  Hammurabi's  Code 
illustrated  by  the  law  of  Palestine  now         .        .         .129 


A  Translation  from  the  Babylonian  of  those  laws  of  Ham- 
murabi which  Professor  Grimme  compares  in  detail 
with  the  Mosaic  laws  of  **  The  Book  of  the  Covenant." 

(Being  the  following  sections  of  the  Code  :  i,  2,  6,  7,  8,  14, 
21,  24,  57,  63,  117,  125,  195,  196,  197,  199,  200,  206, 
207,  209,  211,  213,  250,  251,  252,  263,  266,  267,  and 
280) 132 

Index 141 


IPART   1 

THE  LAW  OF  HAMMURABI  AND  MOSES 
By  Dr.  Hubert  Grimme 


s 


FOREWORD   TO  THE   ENGLISH 
EDITION 

The  following  sketch  was  written  and  sent  into  the 
world  three  years  ago  under  the  fresh  impression 
produced  by  the  first  publication  of  the  Code  of 
Hammurabi.  Since  then  Hammurabi  research  has 
made  not  insignificant  progress  whereby,  specially, 
the  peculiarity  of  Babylonian  law,  its  terminology 
and  form  of  expression,  and,  in  particular,  its  adminis- 
tration, have  been  brought  into  clearer  light.  But 
that  which  was  most  important  in  the  drawing  up  of 
our  sketch  was  to  define  the  relation  in  which  the 
Hammurabi  law  stands  to  the  Mosaic ;  this  point  is 
still  a  matter  of  lively  discussion.  Nevertheless, 
nothing  has  yet  been  brought  to  light  which  can 
/  disprove  the  propositions  which  we  have  advanced, 
and,  therefore,  we  continue  to  hold  fast,  with  all 
firmness,  the  conclusion  that  Hammurabi,  as  well  as 
Moses,  must  have  dravvn  out  of  the  well  of  Old 
Semitic  common  law;  of  course,  each  in  a  different 

17  B 


^h^ob; 


1 8         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

way.  This  opinion  would  still  remain  valid  if  at  any 
time  more  thorough  investigation  should  yield  as  a 
result  that  in  Arabian  antiquity  civil  law  found  ex- 
pression in  forms  similar  to  those  of  Hammurabi 
and  Moses. 

HUBERT  GRIMME. 

March,  1906. 


CHAPTER  I 

INTRODUCTORY 

Hammurabi's  records  and  personality — The  stela  inscribed  with 
his  laws — The  bas-relief  sculptured  upon  it. 

The  Babylonian  ruler  named  Hammurabi  has  long 
been  known  to  Assyriologists.  He  was  the  sixth 
in  the  series  of  the  First  Dynasty  .of  Babylon,  which 
was  a  Semitic  dynasty,  and  he  ruled  fifty-five  or, 
according  to  another  source,  forty-three  years.  The 
date  of  his  reign  cannot  yet  be  determined  with 
certainty,  but  it  may  be  placed  before  B.C.  2100. 

Hitherto  our  only  records  of  Hammurabi's  activity 
as  a  ruler  have  been  a  short  chronological  tablet,* 
about  a  dozen  minor  inscribed  monuments,  and  a 
series  of  fifty-five  letters  of  the  king  to  Sin-iddinam, 
his  vassal  or  field-marshal.f     From  these  we  may 

*  [This  valuable  tablet,  compiled  in  the  reign  of  Ammizaduga, 
the  fourth  King  of  Babylonia  in  succession  to  Hammurabi,  is  in 
the  British  Museum  (Bu.  9-5-9,  284),  and  is  published  in  Part 
VI.  (plates  10  and  li)  of  the  official  Cuneiform  Texis,  etc.  A 
translation  is  given  by  Prof.  Sayce,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology,  January,  1899  ;  Mr.  King  has 
published  the  text,  transliteration  and-  translation  in  vols.  ii.  and 
iii.  of  his  Letters,  etc.,  mentioned  in  the  following  note. — Trans.] 

t  [These  letters  and  other  monuments  of  Hammurabi,  with 
additional  remains  of  the  period,  have  been  published  in  cunei- 
form text,  transliteration  of  the  same  into  Roman  letters,  and 
(in  the  third  volume)  an  English  translation  by  Mr.  Leonard  W. 

19 


20         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

gather  that  he  was  conqueror  in  battle  with  the 
Elamites,  the  ruler  of  a  powerful  Semitic  kingdom 
which  he  knit  together  in  Babylonia,  as  head  of  which 
he  bore  the  titles  **  King  of  Babylon,  King  of  Sumer 
and  Accad,  King  of  the  Four  Quarters ; "  they  also 
show  him  to  have  been  a  great  builder,  who  dedicated 
his  powers  to  the  erection  of  temples,  making  canals, 
and  other  peaceful  undertakings ;  they  depict  him  as 
an  administrator  who  had  in  his  own  hands  the  threads 
of  all  the  affairs,  great  and  small,  of  the  public 
business  of  Babylonia.  Moreover,  we  possess  a  hymn  * 
in  which  he  is  addressed  in  an  unmistakable  manner 
as  a  god,  or  at  least  as  a  mediator  between  the  gods 
and  men.  Nevertheless,  in  spite  of  all  these  deeds 
and  attributes,  he  did  not  appear  to  have  much 
advantage  over  other  great  men  of  Babylonian  and 
Assyrian  history. 

For  the  Bible  student  Hammurabi  has  awakened 
a  greater  interest  than  all  the  kings  of  the  older 
Babylonian  epoch  because  his  name  appears,  perhaps, 
in  the  Bible  (Gen.  xiv.  i)  under  the  form  "  Amraphel ; " 
he  is  thus  one  of  the  four  kings  of  the  East  who,  on 
the  occasion  of  a  warlike  expedition  against  Southern 
Palestine,  was  successfully  attacked  by  Abraham. 

The  Hammurabi  of  Assyriology,  however,  has  in 
the  last  year  or  two  become  a  Hammurabi  of  uni- 
versal history,  and  has  even  entered  the  list  of  the 
leading  names  of  antiquity.  This  change  has  been 
brought  about  by 'the  decipherment  of  a  column  set 

King,  of  the  British  Museum,  under  the  title,  The  Letters  and 
Inscriptions  of  Ha7nniM'abiy  in  three  vohnnes  (London,  189S- 
1900). — Trans.] 

*  [This  hymn,  which  is  carved  on  a  broken  statue  of  black 
basalt  now  in  the  British  Museum,  is  given,  in  text,  translitera- 
tion, and  translation,  in  Mr.  King's  Letters^  etc.,  referred  to  in 
the  preceding  note. — Trans.] 


Introductory  2 1 

up  by  him  and  discovered  towards  the  end  of  the 
year  1901  by  the  French  expedition  investigating 
the  ruins  of  Susa,  once  the  capital  of  ancient  Elam 
and  later  that  of  Persia. 

For  the  prompt  publication  of  the  text  of  this 
column  we  have  to  thank  the  acute  decipherer,  the 
Dominican  father,  Vincent  Scheil,  who  pubUshed  and 
translated  it  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the  Memoires 
of  the  Persian  delegation.*  Upon  that  work  rests, 
substantially,  all  that  has  since  appeared  upon  Ham- 
murabi's Code,  whether  as  translation  or  interpretation, 
by  German,  English,  and  French  scholars. 

The  Hammurabi  stela  or  column  consists  of  a  block 
of  diorite  2*25  metres  [7  feet  4^  inches]  in  height  and 
more  than  1*50  metres  [4  feet  11  inches]  in  circum- 
ference ;  on  its  upper  end  is  a  large  carving  in  relief ; 
under  that,  as  well  as  on  the  back  of  the  stela^  there  is  a 
long  text  written  in  the  Old  Babylonian  wedge-writing. 

The  relief  represents  King  Hammurabi  standing 
before  the  Babylonian  sun-god  (Shamash).  Professor 
Scheil  has  started  the  theory,  which  hitherto  has  been 
generally  accepted,  that  the  gestures  of  the  two  figures 
indicate  that  the  god  Shamash  dictated  the  legal  code 
to  King  Hammurabi,  a  procedure  which  would  lead 
us  to  look  upon  the  law  and  religion  of  Babylon  as 
having  an  inner  unity,  and  it  has  also  been  described 
as  a  counterpart  of  the  scene  of  the  giving  of  the  Law 
on  Mount  Sinai.  But  the  representation  carved  in 
no  way  signifies  all  this.  For  first  of  all,  the  inscrip- 
tion itself  does  not  set  before  us  Shamash  as  being  he 

*  [Paris,  1902.  This  expedition  was  sent  out  by  the  French 
Government,  and  the  several  volumes  of  Mimoires  are  the 
official  publications  recording  the  results  of  the  labours  0/  the 
delegation.  Mons.  V.  Scheil  is  also  professor  at  I'Ecole 
pratique  des  Hautes-^tudes. — TRANS.] 


2  2         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

to  whom  Hammurabi  owed  his  law.  If  emphasis  is  to 
be  laid  upon  the  words  of  the  epilogue  {Verso,  Co!, 
xxiv.  84,  ff.),  "  At  the  command  of  Shamash,  the  great 
judge  of  heaven  and  earth,  may  justice  go  forth  in  the 
land,"  it  must  also  be  noticed  that  in  the  prologue 
{Redo,  Col.  V.  14,  ff.)  Merodach,  who  is  also  named 
*'  the  god  of  law"  {Recto,  Col.  i.  11),  is  signified  as  he 
who  had  sent  Hammurabi  to  cause  the  land  to  share 
in  the  protection  of  law,  and  that  another  place,  and 
in  the  epilogue  {Verso,  Col.  xxv.  25,  ff.),  speaks  of 
Hammurabi  as  having  procured  respect  for  the  word 
of  Merodach.  Now,  if  we  must  refer  these  forms  of  ex- 
pression to  the  proclaiming  of  the  law  in  question, 
the  relief  would  indicate  less  than  what  the  inscription 
itself  says,  or  even  something  quite  different  from  it. 
King  Hammurabi  is  pictured  lifting  up  the  right  hand 
to  heaven,  but  this  gesture  is  nothing  else  than  an  illus- 
tration of  the  customary  Babylonian  expression  nish 
qati  ("  lifting  up  of  the  hand "),  i,e,  prayer ;  whence 
the  custom,  which  is  preserved  to  our  own  day,  of 
lifting  up  one  hand  in  taking  oaths.  While  as  to  the 
attitude  of  Shamash,  it  is  only  that  of  a  god  enthroned 
in  dignity,  who  bears  firmly  in  his  right  hand  the 
emblems  of  his  power,  namely,  a  sceptre  (or  ?  stilus) 
and  ring.* 

*  It  is  the  exact  reproduction  of  the  representation  found  in 
the  cella  of  the  temple  of  Sippar  [in  North  Babylonia  or  Akkad]. 
Friedrich  Delitzsch,  in  his  Babel  und  Bibel,  i.  pp.  48,  49,  gives 
illustrations  of  this  god  which  correspond  most  exactly  in 
expression  and  mien  to  the  Shamash  of  the  Hammurabi  stela. 
He  also  gives,  on  page  9,  a  picture  of  Hammurabi,  who  is  there 
unaccompanied  by  Shamash,  in  exactly  the'same  praying  attitude 
as  in  the  relief  on  the  stela  of  laws.  It  is  the  more  incompre- 
hensible, therefore,  that  Delitzsch  (in  Babel  U7id  Bibel,  ii.  p.  26) 
should  represent  the  relief  on  the  stela  as  valid  evidence  that 
Hammurabi  claimed  to  give  to  his  people  Divine  law,  which 


Introductory  23 

Since  the  Hammurabi  column — as  we  gather  from 
a  concluding  remark  of  the  inscription — came  from 
the  temple  of  Shamash  at  Sippar,  so  the  representa- 
tion of  the  king  praying  before  Shamash  may  have 
been  chosen  in  honour  of  the  lord  of  that  temple. 
Another  example  of  this  stela^  which,  according  to  the 
epilogue,  must  have  stood  in  the  temple  of  Merodach 
in  Babylon  opposite  to  a  statue  of  Hammurabi,  will, 
presumably,  have  shown  the  king  in  prayer  before 
the  god  Merodach. 

had  been  revealed  to  him  by  Shamash.  [The  original  of  the 
carved  slab  from  the  temple  of  Sippar  is  to  be  dated  about  B.C. 
870  (though,  perhaps,  copied  from  one  of  much  older  date),  and 
may  be  seen  in  the  Babylonian  and  Assyrian  Room  of  the 
British  Museum,  Table  Case  C  ;  it  is  shown  on  Plate  XXII.  of 
the  official  Guide  (1900).  The  same  attitude  of  persons  in  the 
presence  of  one  of  the  gods  is  by  no  means  rare  on  the  Baby- 
lonian antiquities.  It  is  found,  e.g.^  in  the  room  in  the  British 
Museum  just  referred  to,  in  Wall  Case  No.  72,  where  the  figure 
is  also  supposed  to  be  that  of  Hammurabi ;  also  in  the  "  Baby- 
lonian j/<r/<r,"  in  case  loi,  where  the  *'  astronomical  emblems  " 
on  the  top  of  the  right  hand  of  the  monument  are  the  same  as 
on  the  tablet  from  Sippar  ;  also  in  the  important  ancient  cylinder 
seal  of  the  reign  of  Ur-Gur,  King  of  Ur,  some  three  centuries 
or  so  before  Hammurabi's  time,  in  the  presence  of  Sin  (the 
moon-god) — this  green  schist  seal  is  to  be  seen  in  CaseD,  and  is 
figured  on  Plate  XXIII.  of  the  official  Guide.  Again,  in  the 
same  case.  No.  123,  in  the  black  stone  seal  of  Amel-Nannar 
before  the  moon-god  ;  in  No.  115,  a  red  stone  seal,  showing  the 
god  Asshur  above  a  sacred  tree,  with  two  Assyrian  kings 
worshipping  in  this  attitude,  and  Divine  attendants ;  in  No. 
108,  a  similar  seal  of  one  Ili-tabni ;  and  in  No.  68,  a  seal  of 
dark  green  schist,  which  shows  the  worship  of  Shamash,  who  is 
seated  on  a  throne  and  "  from  whose  body  rays  of  light  ascend." 
That  Hammurabi,  in  the  scene  sculptured  at  the  head  of  his  law 
stela^  is  represented  merely  as  a  worshipper  before  the  sun-god 
(Shamash),  as  Prof.  Grimme  contends,  and  not^  as  Prof.  Scheil 
first  suggested,  as  receiving  the  Code  of  Laws  from  that  god's 
hand,  is  thus  abundantly  evident,  as  well  as  from  further  con- 
siderations, which  arc  stated  below  (p.  37).— Trans.] 


CHAPTER   II 

THE    INSCRIPTION   ON   THE   COLUMN 

Extent  and  condition  of  the  text — A  legislative  testament  of 
Hammurabi's  old  age — Its  significance  for  us — The  Code  a 
comparatively  late  development  of  Babylonian  civilization 
— It  is  thus  analogous  to  the  Babylonian  language  of  the 
same  period — Hammurabi's  legislation,  therefore,  by  no 
means  represents  primitive  Semitic  legislation. 

The  cuneiform  text  which  covers  the  greater  part  of 
the  pillar  claims  the  chief  interest.  There  are  sixteen 
columns  of  65-75  li^^s  each  on  the  front,  and  twenty- 
eight  columns,  each  of  95-100  short  lines,  on  the  back 
of  it,  and  these  turned  into  our  script  make  up  a  not 
insignificant  volume. 

The  text  has  been  handed  down  to  us  almost 
uninjured,  except  that  five  columns  on  the  obverse 
have  been  completely  chiselled  away.  This  re- 
markable erasure  is  probably  to  be  attributed  to  an 
Elamite  king  named  Shutruk-Nachunte,*  who  carried 
off  divers  trophies  from  Babylon  to  his  own  capital, 
and  there  furnished  them  with  an  inscription  or  post- 
script referring  to  himself  Our  stela  would  be  treated 
in  the  same  way,  and  to  that  end  part  of  the  surface 

*  [Shutruk-Nachunte  was  King  of  Elam  about  B.C.  iioo. 
In  tome  iv.  (which  contains  the  text,  etc.,  of  the  Hammurabi 
stela),  and  in  other  volumes  of  the  Mimoires  de  la  Delegation  en 
Ferse,  the  literary  part  of  some  of  the  trophies  here  referred  to  is 
published.— Trans.  ] 

24 


The  Inscription  on  the  Column    25 

of  it  was  made  smooth,  that  it  might  afterwards  be 
inscribed.  How  it  was  that  a  new  inscription  was 
not  cut  upon  it  we  have  now  no  means  of  discovering. 
The  text  gives  us  first  of  all  a  long  introduction, 
in  which  Hammurabi  enumerates  his  deeds  of  war 
and  peace.  The  picture  here  given  is  far  more 
comprehensive  than  that  brought  before  us  in  his 
earlier  documents,  and  shows  us  an  hitherto  undreamt- 
of extension  of  his  kingdom  of  Babylon,  which 
reached  from  the  boundaries  of  Elam  northwards  to 
beyond  Assyria  and  Nineveh.  The  emphasis  laid 
upon  his  care  for  his  subjects  strikes  us  as  showing 
a  specially  sympathetic  feature  in  Hammurabi's 
character.  He  calls  himself  a  "shepherd"  of  his 
people,  and  that  more  is  meant  by  that  than  a  mere 
form  of  words  is  indicated  to  us  by  the  fact  that  the 
greater  part  of  the  inscription — some  two  hundred 
and  eighty-two  paragraphs* — is  a  code  of  civil  and 
criminal  law.  In  this  legislative  testament  of  Ham- 
murabi to  his  successors,  I  see  a  work  of  his  old  age, 
as  may  be  deduced  from  the  great  number  of  his 
deeds  mentioned  in  the  prologue.  His  epilogue 
teaches  us  that  he  intended  that  this  testament  should 
be  of  force  for  the  future,  the  directions  of  which  say, 
among  other  things,  *'  The  king  who  is  in  the  land  shall 
observe  the  words  of  the  law  which  I  have  written  on 
my  stone  monument,  he  shall  regard  the  law  of  the 
land  which  I  have  given,  and  shall  not  alter  the 
decisions  which  I  have  enacted."  Without  doubt,  his 
intention  has  been  accomplished ;  his  law  remained 
the  standard  law  for  the  Babylonian  and  afterwards 

♦  [This  estimate  includes  the  parts  of  the  Code  erased  from 
the  monument,  which  amounted,  according  to  Prof.  Scheil's 
reckoning,  to  thirty-five  paragraphs.  But  see  the  note,  p.  132. 
—Trans.] 


26         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

for  the  Assyrian  kingdom ;  for  not  only  is  his  motto- 
hke,  fundamental  idea  that  the  strong  should  not 
injure  the  weak  repeated  by  later  rulers,  as,  e.g.  by 
Sargon  and  by  Assurbanipal  of  Assyria,  but  there  have 
also  been  found,  both  in  the  library  of  the  Assyrian 
king  Assurbanipal  and  in  the  ruins  of  Babylon, 
fragments  of  laws  *  which  are  now  seen  to  be  part  of 
Hammurabi's  legislation. 

The  value  of  Hammurabi's  Code  for  us  is,  firstly, 
that  it  helps  to  fill  up  a  great  gap  in  our  know- 
ledge of  the  ancient  East,  namely,  the  lack  of  a 
prescribed  standard  of  law  for  the  great  states  of 
Nearer  Asia,  and,  further,  that  it  represents  to  us  by 
far  the  oldest  writtefi  document  in  the  development 
of  human  legislation ;  one  which  anticipates  the 
Law  of  Moses  by  600  years,  that  of  Manu  by  1000 
years,  and  that  of  Gortyna  [in  Crete]  by  1600  years, 
and  thus  merits  the  right  of  being  taken  into  con- 
sideration in  all  questions  relating  to  the  development 
of  human  law.  Nevertheless,  we  must  at  the  outset 
firmly  confront  the  exaggerated  expectations  with 
which,  perhaps,  many  greet  the  Code  of  Hammurabi. 

The  beginnings  of  civilization  in  Babylonia  are  lost 
in  the  most  hoary  antiquity.  Non-Semitic  in  origin, 
it  was  adopted  and  developed — perhaps  about  B.C. 
4000 — by  Semitic  immigrants.  The  age  of  Ham- 
murabi could  already  enjoy  the  ripe  fruits  of  this 
doubly  rooted  culture,  and  the  Code  of  Ham- 
murabi is  certainly  in  part  a  very  late  collection  of 
legal  decisions  which  had  been  arrived  at  long 
before.t     Although,  therefore,  its  relative  age  may  at 

*  [See  my  discussion  of  these,  pp.  102,  103  below. — Trans.] 

t  In    the    volume    of  his    Mhnoires  which    contains    Ilam- 

piurabi's  laws,  Prof.  V.  Scheil  has  published  an  inscription  of 


The  Inscription  on  the  Column     27 

first  impress  us,  yet  its  absolute  antiquity  is  by  no 
means  guaranteed.  Highly  developed  culture  is 
always  a  forcing-house  for  ideas ;  by  it  that  which  in 
primitive  circumstances  had  remained  a  long  time  in  the 
germ  is  often  brought  to  ripeness,  or  even  over-ripeness, 
with  giant  strides.  The  Babylonian  development  of 
language  shows  similar  features  to  the  Babylonian 
development  of  language  which,  in  more  than  one 
point,  had  already,  in  the  third  millenium  before 
Christ,  more  thoroughly  used  up  and  worn  away  its 
sounds  than  many  other  Semitic  dialects  which  only 
came  to  literary  blossom  thousands  of  years  later,  as, 
for  instance,  the  North  Arabic,  Ethiopic,  and  even 
the  Amharic  of  our  own  times.  Such  legal  institutions 
as  maintain  the  Old  Semitic  standpoint  to  this  day  in 
the  Arabian  desert,  a  few  miles  south  of  Babylon,  in 
Babylon  itself  four  thousand  years  earlier  had  been 
drawn  into  the  stream  of  culture,  had  lost  their  prirai- 
tiveness,  and  received  as  compensation  a  practically 
modified  form  which  accommodated  itself  to  many 
new  conditions.  Thus  we  can  immediately,  from  the 
progress  of  Babylonian  culture,  without  further  proof, 
draw  the  conclusion  that  Hammurabi's  Code  neither 
represents  to  us  primitive  Semitic  legislation  nor 
greatly  enlarges  our  knowledge  of  the  pre-historic 
times  of  law. 

the  priest-king  of  Susa,  Karibu-sha-Shushinak,  which,  to  judge 
from  the  writing,  is  at  least  as  old  as  that  Code.  This  ruler 
also,  like  Hammurabi,  asserts  of  himself  that  he  "exercised  just 
judgment  in  his  city  ; "  and  he  invokes  the  curse  of  all  the  gods 
upon  every  one  *'  who  causes  any  one  to  transgress  his  law." 


CHAPTER  III 

THE   CODE   AND    ITS    SCOPE 

Summary  of  the  contents  of  the  Code — These  show  that  it  was 
not  a  system  of  law,  but  a  collection  of  laws — The  four 
social  classes  of  ancient  Babylonia — Kinship  and  family 
the  most  important  unit — The  economic  circumstances  of 
Babylonia  at  the  time  of  the  Code — Hammurabi  claims 
both  the  laws  and  the  promulgation  of  them  as  his  own,  and 
not  his  gods'. 

We  turn  now  to  the  contents  of  the  Code  before  us. 
A  short  enumeration  of  the  legal  matters  dealt  with 
may  give  us  an  idea  of  its  comprehensiveness ;  they 
are  partly  criminal,  partly  civil  cases,  and  are  decided 
in  the  following  order :  The  criminality  of  ban  and 
witchcraft  when  employed  to  the  injury  of  another 
(§§  I,  2) ;  the  law  as  to  the  calumniation  of  legal 
witnesses  (§§  3,  4) ;  as  to  the  perfidious  sentences  of 
judges  (§  5) ;  appropriation  of  the  property  of  others 
(§§  6-14) ;  escape  and  kidnapping  of  slaves  (§  15-20) ; 
robbery  (§§  21-25);  feudal  relations  to  the  king 
(§§  26-41) ;  relations  between  owner  of  land  and 
cultivator  (§§  42-52) ;  responsibility  with  reference  to 
the  bursting  of  dams  and  inundations  (§§  53-56) ; 
shepherds  and  pasturing  (§§  57,  58) ;  owners  and 
cultivators  of  gardens  (§§  59-65).  Here  follows  the 
blank  space  in  which  there  is  room  for  about  thirty- 
five  paragraphs,  some  of  which  certainly  treated  of 
28 


The  Code  and  its  Scope  29 

the  hiring  of  houses.  [The  inscription  is  now  con- 
tinued on  the  obverse  of  the  s^ela.]  It  treats  of 
relations  between  business  men,  apparently  merchant 
and  retailer  or  middleman  (§§  100-107) ;  of  inn- 
keeping  (§§  1 08-1 1 1) ;  appropriation  of  consignments 
(§  112);  prosecution  for  debt  (§§  113-119);  deposit 
of  corn  and  objects  of  value  (§§  120-126);  insulting 
a  woman  either  dedicated  to  a  god  or  a  lawful  wife 
(§  127);  marriage  laws,  particularly  matrimonial 
property  law  as  well  as  conditions  of  re-marriage 
(§§  128-167);  repudiation  of  children  (§§  168,  169); 
position  of  children  by  different  wives,  and  of  widows, 
with  respect  to  inheritance  (§§  170-174);  marriage 
between  free  persons  and  bond-slaves  (§§  175,  176) ; 
provisions  as  to  the  re-marriage  of  a  widow  having 
young  children  (§  177)  ;  position  of  a  female 
descendant  (especially  of  a  non-marriageable  temple 
virgin,  of  temple  and  street  girls)  with  respect  to  the 
paternal  estate  (§§  178-184);  foster-children  and 
adoption  (§§  185-193) ;  obligations  of  wet-nurses 
(§  194);  legal  consequences  of  causing  bodily  in- 
juries (§§  195-214);  fees  of  the  higher  order  of 
doctors  and  penalties  to  which  they  were  liable 
(§§  215-223);  the  same,  with  regard  to  doctors  of 
an  inferior  order  (§§  224-227)  ;  charges  payable  to 
house-builders,  and  penalties  to  which  they  were 
liable  (§§  228-233) ;  ditto  with  regard  to  ship- 
builders (§§  234,  235);  of  owners,  hirers,  and  the 
manning  of  ships  (§§  236-239)  ;  of  collisions  between 
ships  (§  240) ;  the  requisition  and  hiring  of  domestic 
animals  (§§  241-249)  ;  of  bodily  injury  by  goring 
oxen  (§§  250-252) ;  hiring  transactions  in  field  labour 
(§§  253-258);  recompense  for  implements  of  hus- 
bandry stolen  (§§  259,  260) ;  rights  and  duties  of 
herdmen  (§§  261-267);  hire  of  beasts  for  threshing 


30         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

(§§  268-270);  hire  of  ox-waggons  (§§  271,  272); 
labour  tariff  for  labourers  and  artisans  (§§  273,  274) ; 
tariff  for  hire  of  ships  (§§  275-277);  of  the  slave-trade 
(§§  278-281) ;  punishment  of  rebellious  slaves  (§  282). 

In  this  multitude  of  cases  we  miss  the  leading 
thread,  so  that  the  whole  presents  itself  to  the  mind 
more  as  a  collection  of  laws  than  as  a  system  of  law. 
In  order  to  penetrate  into  the  spirit  of  the  Code  it 
appears  necessary  to  form  an  idea  of  the  social  and 
economic  modes  of  Hfe  which  lay  at  the  basis  of  it 
and  conditioned  its  environment. 

The  social  organization  of  Babylon  is  shown  by  the  ( 
Code   to  consist  of  four  classes :    (i)  the  king,  with  '] 
the   court  and   priests;    (2)  the   emancipated;     (3) 
ordinary  freemen  ;  (4)  slaves. 

(i)  We  seek  fruitlessly  in  Hammurabi's  legislation 
for  laws  governing  the  first  of  these  classes,  chiefly 
because  the  king,  as  source  of  the  law,  stands  high 
above  it ;  in  relation  to  him,  every  one  else  is  nothing 
more  than  a  slave  (§  129).  It  is  true  Hammurabi 
glorifies  himself  as  a  good  king,  at  once  the  shepherd 
and  father  of  his  people,  in  that  "  he  speaks  the  law 
of  the  land,"  "  makes  known  the  decree  of  the  land," 
"  procures  the  well-being  of  the  country,  and  suffers 
not  the  causer  of  disquiet ; "  but  he  is  yet  more.  As 
"  divine  king  of  the  city  "  {ilu  shar  alt),  he  joins  him- 
self to  the  gods  of  the  land,  and  with  them  receives 
the  adoration  of  his  subjects.  The  hymn  to  Hammurabi 
mentioned  above  (p.  20)  thus  corresponds  to  what 
he  here  says  of  himself.  About  the  king,  as  universal 
prince,  the  court  {ekaP)  arranges  itself;  while,  as  a 
spiritual  power,  he  stands  in  close  connection  with  the 
priestly  class.  Of  the  legal  relations  of  both  these 
groups,  the  Code  before  us  makes  no  mention,  so  that 
it  is  presumed  that  in  the  Babylonian  culture  there 


The  Code  and  its  Scope  31 

was,  together  with  this  citizens'  law-book,  a  further 
one  for  the  nobiHty  and  priesthood.  Our  Code 
contains  legal  decisions  only  for  certain  groups  con- 
nected with  the  court  and  priesthood  and  those  not 
connected  by  birth,  such  as  court  paramours  or 
courtesans  (§  187),  court  slaves  (§  175),  also  women 
devoted  to  the  gods  (§  182),  as  well  as  those  not  in  a 
convent  (§  no),  temple  virgins  and  temple  prosti- 
tutes (§181). 

(2)  The  Marbanu  are  those  whom  we  may  desig- 
nate the  second  class ;  these  Professor  Scheil  sup- 
poses to  be  the  nobility,  Dr.  H.  Winckler  and  others, 
with  more  probability,  the  freed  men  of  the  court  (and 
in  its  service).  They  appear  to  have  stood  in  close 
relation  to  the  court  (§  8),  which  might  be  due  to 
the  king  having  become,  on  their  emancipation,  their 
protector.  If  when  they  suffered  bodily  injury  the 
offender  had  to  pay  them  money  compensation 
instead  of  receiving  retaliatory  punishment,  this  need 
not  be  taken  as  evidence  that  their  position  was 
inferior  to  that  of  the  free  classes,  for  at  the  root  of 
this  exceptional  law  may  be  the  idea  that  the  treasury 
of  the  king  should  draw  profit  from  the  private  affairs 
of  his  proteges, 

(3)  Without  special  privileges  and  strictly  restrained 
by  legal  obligations  was  the  great  class  of  ordinary 
freemen  or  citizens  {a^nelu^  fem.  ameltu).  The  Code 
brings  them  before  us  a  comparatively  compact  mass  ; 
nevertheless,  there  are  evidences  that  it  was  composed, 
in  more  ancient  days,  of  several  smaller  organizations, 
as,  ^.^.,  the  union  of  townsmen  {alu)^  with  the  high 
official  {Rabiamt)  *  at  its  head — this  was  probably  of  ) 

*  The  correspondence  of  Hammurabi  and  Sin-iddinam 
mentions  Rabianus  of  the  several  cities.  This  office  appears 
to  have  become  obsolete  not  long  after  their  time. 


32         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

Old  Semitic  origin  ;  there  was  also  the  union  of 
those  who  dwelt  in  the  same  district  {pihatu^  §  256). 
Among  the  hand-workers  {vidr  2Wimia) — except  per- 
haps artists,  who,  however,  under  Oriental  conditions 
ranked  with  the  artisans — there  were  guilds. 

The  most  important  of  all  social  combinations 
appears,  in  Hammurabi,  to  have  been  that  of  kinship 
and  family.  It  is  not,  it  is  true,  very  evident  how  far 
blood  relationship  or  marriage  affinity  extended,  and 
as  a  consequence — so  it  seems  to  us — of  life  in  large 
towns,  the  value  of  a  far-ramified  relationship  is  not 
more  prominently  brought  forward  ;  but  so  much  the 
more  conspicuous  does  Hammurabi's  smaller  unit  of 
the  family  stand  out  before  us.  In  this  the  father 
plays  the  ruling  part,  the  mother  a  more  subordinate 
part,  but  not  one  of  subjection.  Every  man  who 
married  made  a  house  for  himself;  every  girl  who  was 
married  lost  that  of  her  father,  and  could  only  win  it 
again  in  exceptional  cases.  Marriage  took  place  by 
agreement  between  the  husband  and  the  father-in- 
law.  Matrimony  in  Babylonia,  it  is  manifest,  had 
grown  out  of  a  form  of  wife-purcliase,  for  the  father- 
in-law  set  over  against  a  marriage  portion  {tirhatu) 
paid  to  him  the  dowry  (sheriqtu)  of  his  daughter; 
perhaps  even  he  gave  to  her  the  marriage  portion  at 
her  marriage  (§  138).  Settlements,  presumably  in 
the  form  of  first-morning  gifts  {niidunmi)  of  the  newly 
married  husband  to  his  bride,  are  by  no  means  rare. 

Babylonian  marriage  was  essentially  monogamic  in 
character,  because  a  man  could  be  the  husband  of 
only  one  wife  {ashshatit^  also  Jurtu  or  7'ahitu).  If, 
however,  his  wife  bore  him  no  offspring,  he  might 
along  with  her  have  a  secondary  wife  {shitgetu)  ;  but 
besides  the  s/nigctu  who  bore  the  children,  no  second 
was  allowed  him  (§  144).   The  subordinate  wife  never 


The  Code  and  its  Scope  33 

attained  the  position  and  full  rights  of  an  ashshatu 
(§§  145-147);  on  the  other  hand,  her  children  were 
always  legitimate.  If  a  married  man  begat  children 
by  a  female  slave  (amtu)y  these  might  be  made  legiti- 
mate ;  on  the  other  hand,  legitimate  children  who  com- 
mitted wrong  against  their  parents  were  disinherited. 

The  man's  honour  was  the  palladium  of  the  family. 
If  he  brought  dishonour  on  himself,  e.g.  if  he  fled  the 
country  (§  136),  or  if  he  led  a  dissolute  life  (§  142), 
the  wife  had  a  right  to  a  separation.  If  the  honour  of 
a  man  was  assailed  by  the  suspected  conduct  of  the 
wife,  she  had  to  purge  herself  by  the  judgment  of  God 
(ordeal  by  water  [§  132] ).  Further,  incest  deprived 
the  guilty  party  of  honour,  and  drew  upon  him, 
in  some  cases,  exclusion  from  the  family ;  in  others, 
the  forfeiture  of  goods  or  life  [§§  154-158]. 
Lastly,  it  would  appear  that  all  cases  of  dissolution  of 
marriage  by  the  husband  were  judged  from  the  point 
of  view  of  injury  to  his  honour,  as,  e.g.,  was  that 
specially  frequent  cause  of  separation,  childlessness 

(§  138). 

(4)  Those  not  free,  or  slaves  {ardu,  fern.  aintu\ 
form  the  lowest  class.  It  was  of  diverse  origin.  The 
idea  of  {w)ardu^  i.e.  "  to  be  reduced,"  seems  to  show 
that  many  became  slaves  in  consequence  of  being 
outlawed  or  oppressed  freemen ;  the  idea  of  a7ntu^ 
which  in  Semitic  elsewhere  signifies  concubine,  shows 
plainly  that  the  growth  of  the  class  of  women  slaves 
came  about  in  a  different  way  from  that  of  men. 
With  Hammurabi  slaves  of  the  State  are  distinct  from 
slaves  of  the  emancipated  and  those  of  free  persons ; 
both  the  first-named  classes  must  have  been  more  held 
in  esteem  than  the  third  class,  for  their  marriage 
with  free  women  appears  to  have  been  not  uncommon 
(§§  17s,  176). 


34         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

The  laws  of  Hammurabi  inform  us  of  the  economical 
conditions  of  his  country  in  a  comprehensive  manner, 
so  that  many  separate  features,  which  have  previously 
become  known  from  contracts  of  his  own  and  of  a 
later  time,  now  appear  in  a  fuller  and  more  complete 
form.  The  prosperity  of  Babylonia  depended,  in  a 
large  measure,  upon  the  very  thorough  cultivation  of 
the  soil,  and  this  was  only  possible  as  long  as  the 
canal  system — which  dated  from  primitive  times — 
was  regularly  kept  in  order.  Hence  the  great  signifi- 
cance of  the  penalties  prescribed  by  Hammurabi 
(§§  5S~S^)  ^or  neglect  of  the  dams.  But  though  the 
land  was  so  thoroughly  cultivated  that  little  mention 
is  made  of  waste  lands,  yet  very  different  persons  had 
a  share  in  the  different  properties.  The  king  himself 
owned  a  large  part  of  the  land ;  another  part  was  the 
property  of  the  freemen.  Nothing  is  said  in  the  Code 
— perhaps  the  omission  is  accidental — of  the  landed 
property  of  the  temples.  The  ground  belonging  to 
the  king  was  partly  assigned  on  feudal  tenure  {i/ku)  to 
officials,  for  example  soldiers  (redii),  for  emolument,  and 
partly  farmed  out  for  a  fixed  rent  (biltu).  Other  lands 
belonged  to  the  freemen  of  the  city  or  of  the  plain. 
There  are  numerous  indications,  however,  that  the 
land  was  greatly  in  the  power  of  the  cities,  so  that 
frequently  the  owners  were  not  the  cultivators.  The 
property  was  farmed  out  to  others,  either  for  a  fixed 
rent  (§  45)  or  for  a  certain  part  of  the  produce  (§  46), 
and  the  first  tenant  not  infrequently  handed  over  the 
field  to  a  sub-tenant.  The  working  expenses,  which 
were  connected  in  a  special  way  with  the  widely  rami- 
fying system  of  sub-letting,  were  often  met  by  loans, 
evidently  from  money-lenders  in  the  towns.  Though 
under  these  conditions  a  peasant  class  was  able  to 
maintain  itself,  there  had  for  a  long  time  been  no 


The  Code  and  its  Scope  35 

room  for  an  independent  shepherd  class,  and  such 
cattle  as  were  kept  belonged  chiefly  either  to  the  king 
or  to  town  people  engaged  in  the  enterprise,  who 
hired  out  their  animals  or  gave  them  over  to  keepers 
to  pasture. 

Though  the  wealth  of  the  land  was  raised  by  the 
very  thorough  cultivation  of  the  soil — by  means  of 
plough,  water-wheel,  and  well-bucket — yet  it  found 
its  way,  for  the  most  part,  into  the  great  towns. 
There  were  the  great  merchants  {damgar),  who  had 
about  them  a  multitude  of  middlemen  or  agents  to 
whom  they  lent  money  or  handed  over  merchandise 
for  sale.  The  towns  were  the  centre  of  a  well- 
developed  money  business,  whereby  silver  {kaspu) 
furnished  the  standard  of  value.  Money,  especially 
as  capital  bearing  interest,  played  a  most  important 
part  in  business  Ufe.  At  the  same  time,  payment 
could  be  made  in  produce,  the  relation  of  which  to 
money  was  "according  to  the  king's  tariff"  (§  51); 
in  exceptional  cases,  for  example  in  the  settlement  of 
a  debt,  objects  of  value  had  to  be  accepted  in  pay- 
ment. The  genius  of  town  hfe  is  shown  also  by 
many  other  tokens.  Thus,  there  were  houses  which 
were  let  for  a  yearly  rent  in  money;  but  as  the 
agreements  were  liable  to  be  cancelled  at  any  time, 
the  hirer  of  a  house  cannot  have  been  held  in  much 
esteem.  Great  storehouses  existed  (§  120)  wherein, 
for  definite  payment  in  corn,  cereals  were  received 
for  storage.  Public-houses,  which  were  carried  on 
by  women,  show  another  side  of  town  life;  at  the 
same  time,  as  is  supposed,  they  were  used  as  lupanaria 
(§  no).  The  workmen's  unions  already  mentioned* 
had  certain  grades :  house  and  ship  builders  stood 
higher  than  the  ordinary  craftsman,  such  as  mason, 
*  P.  32,  above. 


36         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

potter,  carpenter,  tailor,  veterinary-surgeon,  and  hence 
received  their  payment  in  the  form  of  a  fee  {qishtUy 
§§  228,  234),  not  in  that  of  wages  {[idii]  §§  224,  274). 
But  town  civiUzation  shows  itself  especially  in  the 
all-pervading  custom  or  even  obligation  of  putting 
into  writing  all  business  of  public  and  private  life. 
The  drawing  up  of  a  written  document  (duppu^ 
kmmkktL)  played  a  definite  part  as  well  in  courts  of 
justice  and  judicial  sentences  as  in  money  matters 
and  commercial  dealings,  in  wills,  dowries,  and  similar 
transactions. 

As  we  reflect  on  these  separate  features  in  their 
entirety,  we  recognize  Babylonian  society  as  an 
organism  wherein  the  greatest  activity  and  continual 
movement  were  conditions  of  its  being.  The  pursuit 
of  gain,  a  struggle  for  existence,  such  as  is  interwoven 
with  the  economics  of  modern  civilization,  constituted 
even  then  the  chief  factor  in  the  life  of  most  of  the 
ancient  Babylonians.  We  wonderingly  ask  ourselves 
whether  that  which  floats  before  the  eyes  of  many  per- 
sons as  their  conception  of  Oriental  life,  namely,  com- 
fortable enjoyment  or  contemplative  repose  attained 
by  fortunate  circumstances — whether  these  were  lack- 
ing to  the  contemporaries  of  Hammurabi.  Along 
with  material  aims,  were  there  not  intellectual  objects 
also  which  appeared  worth  seeking  ?  The  answer  to 
such  questions  is  not  to  be  got  from  Hammurabi's 
laws.  The  people  whose  circumstances  his  Code  was 
intended  to  regulate  was  only  the  great  mass  who 
saw  in  bodily  labour  or  in  business  their  appointed 
lot.  As  they  had  no  participation  in  the  laws  made 
for  the  higher  classes — the  court,  nobility,  and  priest- 
hood— neither  had  they  any  share  in  the  self-chosen, 
intellectual  pursuits  which  seem  natural  among  persons 
who,   in  the  quietness  of   the  temple  and  in   the 


The  Code  and  its  Scope         37 

shadow  of  the  throne,  are  removed  from  the  strain 
of  daily  toil.  To  obtain  an  insight  into  the  two- 
fold nature  of  Babylonian  life— the  material  and  the 
intellectual — we  must  consult  other  sources  than 
Hammurabi's  laws. 

After  the  above  survey  of  the  practical  side  of 
Hammurabi's  legislation,  an  understanding  of  his 
object  in  giving  the  laws  depends  chiefly  on  a  con- 
sideration of  their  general  drift. 

Hammurabi  sets  the  conception  of  the  law  on  a 
purely  human  basis.  It  is  true  he  allows  it  to  appear 
that  abstract  justice  {kendtu)  rests  with  the  gods, 
specially  with  Shamash,  "the  great  judge  of  heaven 
and  earth;'*  but  after  Shamash  has  handed  over  to 
him  as  a  gift  the  knowledge  of  that  justice  (Reverse, 
Col.  XXV.  97,  f.),  he  feels  himself  to  be  joint-proprietor 
of  it,  as  "  king  of  law,"  and  considers  the  decisions 
it  pleased  him  to  give  as  his  own  "precious,  noble 
words"  (Reverse,  Cols.  xxiv.  79  and  xxv.  12-14,  99)> 
as  his  private  title  to  renown.  The  occasion  of  the 
proclaiming  of  the  law,  in  like  manner,  was  referred 
back  to  no  supernatural  impulse;  it  was  the  grace 
and  solicitude  of  the  king  which  had  called  the  law 
into  being,  and  as  his  "  beneficent  decree "  {t'idu 
damgu)  was  it  delivered  to  his  subjects. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE   CHARACTER   OF   THE   BABYLONIAN   CODE 

The  tendency  of  Hammurabi's  legislation — Its  two  fundamental 
ideas  were  (i)  the  preservation  of  the  class  of  common  free- 
men ;  (2)  the  protection  of  property — It  attached  a  high 
value  to  property,  but  a  low  value  to  human  life  ;  in  this, 
as  well  as  in  the  administration  of  the  law,  it  was  very 
different  from  the  Old  Semitic — The  Code  does  not  recognize 
any  religious  motive  or  sanction,  nor  that  thereafter  it  might 
be  improved. 

As  to  the  tendency  of  his  laws,  Hammurabi  himself 
writes  under  them  [Col.  xl.  lines  59,  ff.]  that  they 
were  given  "  that  the  strong  hurt  not  the  weak,  that 
orphans  and  widows  be  safe."  But  even  if  the  Code 
contains  nothing  which  contradicts  the  declaration  of 
the  king  that  he  was  the  guardian  of  such  as  were 
worst  placed  economically  and  socially,  yet,  taken  as 
a  whole,  it  in  no  way  appears  as  a  manifesto  for  the 
safeguarding  of  the  humane  interests.  It  is  written 
not  with  the  heart,  but  with  the  head.  From  many 
intimations  it  seems  to  follow  that  the  lawgiver  had 
in  view,  before  all  things,  two  distinct,  fundamental 
ideas,  namely,  care  for  the  preservation  of  the  class  of 
common  f?'ee  citizcfts^  and  the  protection  ofprope?'ty. 

In   the  Hammurabi  period,  capital  and  business 
undertakings  were  being  developed  on  an  increasingly 
large  scale.     In  order  to  enrich  a  few  many  had  to 
3S 


Character  of  the  Babylonian  Code    39 

work  their  utmost,  and,  through  the  pernicious  con- 
sequences of  this  system,  they  were  in  danger  of  being 
reduced  by  impoverishment  to  slavery.  In  order  to 
prevent  this,  Hammurabi's  law  in  such  a  way  ordered 
the  circumstances  of  every  free  man  who  worked,  that 
it  lay  in  his  power  either  to  acquire  property  or  to 
retain  it.  Hence  is  to  be  explained  the  statutory 
rates  of  hiring  and  wages,  perhaps  also  the  com- 
paratively rare  occurrence  of  fines,  and  the  taking 
account  oi  force  majeure  in  certain  circumstances  of 
debt.  In  order  to  give  to  the  free-born  woman  a 
household  position,  in  order  to  strengthen  pecuniarily 
the  family  which  she  helped  to  found,  a  definite  settle- 
ment was  made  to  her  on  marriage.  So  as  to  make  a 
numerous  progeny  of  the  free  class,  any  child  of  the 
union  of  a  free  man  with  a  female  slave,  or  of  a  male 
slave  of  the  court  with  a  free  woman,  was  reckoned  to 
the  free  class,  and  adoption  was  made  easy.  The  free 
person  who  had  the  misfortune  to  be  obliged  to  give  up 
himself  or  a  member  of  his  family  to  slavery,  Ham- 
murabi allowed  to  become  free  after  the  expiration  of 
a  few  years.  And  for  every  woman  who  did  not 
become  married,  in  order  to  secure  her  a  livelihood  he 
provided  for  her  employment;  it  might  be  in  the 
service  of  a  temple,  or  the  business  of  a  tavern  or 
public  woman — whose  r^le  was  at  that  time  looked 
upon  as  much  less  disreputable  than  it  is  now. 

But  with  the  principle  of  supporting  the  free  class 
another  is  intermingled,  that  of  making  personal 
property  secure.  No  goods  hired  out  or  deposited 
in  the  way  prescribed  by  law  could  be  forfeited ;  all 
dues  must  be  punctually  paid,  except  when  force 
majetire  interfered  ;  stolen  property  found  in  the 
possession  of  another  person  was  in  all  cases  restored 
to  its  rightful  owner  (§  9).     Care  was  taken   that 


40         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

marriage  portions  and  patrimonies  should  not  come 
into  unauthorized  hands;  hence,  for  example,  the 
private  property  of  a  wife  was  not  allowed  to  be  partly 
merged  with  the  property  of  her  husband  until  she 
had  borne  children ;  so,  too,  a  married  person  was 
not  security  for  such  debts  of  his  or  her  partner  as 
were  contracted  before  marriage  ;  and  hence  children, 
unless  fully  entitled,  were  excluded  from  the  inherit- 
ance (§  171). 

The  high  value  set  upon  all  property  gives  the  chief 
explanation  of  the  extraordinary  harshness  with  which 
theft  and  robbery  were  punished.  In  the  Old  Semitic 
law  the  greatest  penalty  assignable,  that  of  death,  for 
theft  applied  only  to  sacred  or  devoted  property 
(Josh,  vii.),  but  with  Hammurabi  it  was  the  most 
common  penalty  for  every  form  of  theft  or  robbery 
[see  §§  6-10,  also  21,  22,  and  25] ;  *  and  the  receiver 
was  dealt  with  in  the  same  way  as  the  thief.  If  the 
thing  was  stolen  from  court,  temple,  or  emancipated 
person  of  the  court,  then,  as  it  would  appear,  the 
punishment  of  death  could  be  commuted  by  an  ex- 
tremely large  money  fine  (§  8). 

In  striking  contrast  with  the  high  value  placed  upon 
property  is  the  small  value  placed  upon  the  life  of 
the  individual.  In  the  Code,  grievous  penalties  are 
the  order  of  the  day.  Its  severity,  it  is  true,  scarcely 
went  beyond  that  of  a  modern  court-martial  in  such 
a  case  as  where  it  prescribed  the  death  penalty  to 
a  captain  {redti)  or  constable  (?  bdiru)  who  did 
not  personally  obey  a   summons  of  the  king  and 

*  §§  259  and  260  [which,  as  they  occur  in  the  midst  of 
sections  devoted  not  to  theft,  but  to  hiring]  probably  do  not  lay 
down  that  he  who  stole  a  water-wheel  or  a  well-bucket  should 
make  amends  for  it  by  a  money  penalty,  but  that  the  hirer  of 
these  objects  must,  if  they  were  stolen,  pay  a  money  indemnity 
to  the  owner. 


Character  of  the  Babylonian  Code   41 

sent  a  substitute;  but  the  Code  allowed  the  same 
harshness  to  rule  in  civil  law.  That  a  thief  was 
killed,  that  is,  beheaded,  has  already  been  said ;  the 
same  punishment  befel  the  false  accuser  [in  a  case  of 
lost  property]  (§  ii) ;  and  the  accomplice  or  harbourer 
of  an  escaped  slave  (§§  15,  16) ;  the  disorderly  wife 
and  the  fraudulent  female  innkeeper  were  drowned 
(§§  143,  108) ;  the  nun  devoted  to  a  god  who  entered 
a  tavern  was  burned  (§  no) ;  so  also  any  one  who  in 
an  outbreak  of  fire  appropriated  another's  property 
(§  25) ;  any  one  malevolently  causing  a  slave  intended 
for  sale  to  be  branded  was  killed  and  buried  (§  227). 
The  death  penalty  fell  upon  the  unfaithful  adminis- 
trator of  property  if  he  could  not  make  good  the 
injury. 

The  small  value  placed  upon  human  life  in  Ham- 
murabi's Code  is  shown  also  by  the  range  given  to 
the  idea  of  retaliation.  The  Old  Semitic  demand  for 
the  requital  of  the  destruction  of  eye,  tooth,  or  bone 
by  the  destruction  of  the  same  bodily  member  in  the 
perpetrator,  Hammurabi's  law  carried  to  a  logical 
extreme  so  as,  in  a  measure,  to  caricature  it  when, 
for  example,  he  decreed  that  "  If  any  one  strike  a  free 
woman  so  that  she  has  a  miscarriage  and  dies,  then 
his  daughter  shall  be  put  to  death"  (§§  209,  210); 
**  If  a  prisoner  (for  debt)  die  from  blows  or  ill-treat- 
ment, then  the  master  of  the  prisoner  shall  bring  the 
man  of  business  [who  caused  the  arrest]  before  the 
tribunal  and,  if  the  deceased  was  free  born,  they  shall 
put  to  death  the  son  of  the  man  of  business  "  (§  116) ; 
•*  If  a  builder  has  built  a  house,  but  has  not  made  it 
strong,  and  it  consequently  falls  and  causes  the  death 
of  the  owner,  then  the  Imilder  shall  be  put  to  death 
(§  229) ;  but  if  it  cause  the  death  of  the  owner's  son, 
then  the  soti  of  the  builder  shall  be  put  to  death " 


42  The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

(§  230).  Even  the  doctor  may  experience  the  opera- 
tion of  this  enlarged  talio  idea,  inasmuch  as,  according 
to  Hammurabi's  law,  if  an  operation  on  the  limbs  or 
the  eye  of  a  freeman  had  failed,  the  doctor's  fingers 
were  to  be  cut  off  (§  218). 

It  would  little  agree  with  the  spirit  of  strict  con- 
sistency and  comprehensive  uniformity,  by  which  Ham- 
murabi's laws  are  distinguished,  if  the  Old  Semitic 
administration  of  justice  by  the  people,  with  its 
irregular  and  often  unreliable  execution,  had  retained 
any  importance  in  his  judicial  system.  But  there  are 
special  reasons  for  concluding  that  Hammurabi,  or 
a  preceding  epoch,  had  wrested  from  the  people  every 
title  to  their  own  administration  of  the  law.  It  is 
true  that  we  are  nowhere  told  in  plain  words  that  the 
execution  of  justice  rested  with  the  king's  officers, 
just  as  little  as  the  contrary;  nevertheless,  the  form  of 
many  of  the  penalties  leads  us  to  infer  that  the  carry- 
ing out  of  them  could  not  have  been  assigned  to  an 
administration  of  the  law  by  the  people.  Penalties 
like  impalement,  burning,  drowning,  cutting  out  the 
tongue,  plucking  out  the  eyes,  cutting  off  the  breasts, 
and  public  scourging,  presuppose  trained  executioners, 
such  as  are  only  to  be  found  in  the  service  of  a 
centralized  jurisdiction.  Penalties  which  were  not 
carried  out  officially  appear  to  have  been  allowed 
only  in  certain  offences  of  slaves  (§  282,  perhaps 
also  §  205). 

We  might  go  even  further  and  affirm  that  the  whole 
legal  procedure  took  place  in  the  king's  name ;  once 
(§  18)  the  palace  is  named  as  the  place  of  judicial 
investigation,  and  an  affair  of  such  a  family  nature 
as  the  offence  of  a  son  Hammurabi  likewise  (§§  168, 
169)  sent  before  the  judges.  Then  we  have  to 
regard  the  examining  magistrate,  as  well  as  the  person 


Character  of  the  Babylonian  Code    43 

entrusted  with  pronouncing  sentence,  as  royal  officials, 
subordinate  again  to  a  higher  court,  probably  of  the 
king  himself  (§  5).  Traces  of  popular  jurisdiction 
are  indicated  in  the  Code  only  by  the  presence  of 
(apparently)  civilian  assessors  {shibti)  in  lawsuits. 

Where  the  secular  (?  royal)  apparatus  of  justice 
did  not  suffice  to  clear  up  doubtful  cases,  Hammu- 
rabi's Code  referred  them  to  the  gods,  to  be  settled  by 
the  judgment  of  God  and  oath.  The  judgment  of 
God  points  merely  to  a  form  of  ordeal  by  water,  which 
is  signified  by  the  expression,  not  very  clearly 
descriptive  of  its  nature,  "to  plunge  in  the  River- 
God"  (or  "Divine  river,"  §§  2  and  132);  its  object 
was  to  give  to  a  person  suspected  of  exercising  sorcery 
to  the  common  hurt,  and  to  a  slandered  married 
woman,  the  means  of  clearing  themselves.  Much 
more  usual  appears  to  have  been  the  oath  which,  to 
conclude  from  the  different  expressions,  was  spoken 
in  divers  forms ;  as,  **  to  say  before  "  (perhaps,  *'  before 
a  ")  "  god  "  (§§  9  and  281) ;  "  to  lay  a  claim  before  the 
god"  (§§  23,  120,  126^;  "to  bring  before  the  god," 
on  the  part  of  the  accuser  (§§  106,  107);  "purging 
before  the  god"  (§  266)  and  "to  utter  prayer  before 
the  god  "  by  the  accused  (§§  20  and  131)  j  and,  lastly, 
the  simple  "swearing"  (§§  206,  207). 

It  appears  to  follow  that  Hammurabi  made  over  to 
the  Divine  Power  the  last  decisive  sentence  in  doubt- 
ful or  obscure  cases  because,  as  we  said  above,  it  is 
the  Upholder  of  the  idea  of  law ;  but  with  that  ends 
the  taking  of  the  gods  into  consideration  in  the  Code 
established  by  Hammurabi.  Another  closely  related 
consequence  Hammurabi  purposely  avoided,  namely, 
to  regard  the  gods  as  regarding  faithfulness  to  the  law 
and  causing  punishment  to  fall  upon  transgressors  of 
it.    As  he  regarded  the  law  as  his,  that  is,  as  a  human 


44         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

work,  so  he  looked  upon  the  infringement  of  it  only  as 
an  insult  to  the  king,  and  the  execution  of  punishment 
as  the  king's  vindication. 

To  Hammurabi  there  was  no  such  thing  as  a  con- 
tinuous development  of  the  law.  He  alludes  neither  to 
stages  preceding  his  legislation,  which  in  any  case 
must  be  presupposed,  nor  did  he  expect  it  to  be 
improved  upon  or  supplemented  in  the  future.  That 
which  he  had  traced  out  seemed  to  him  perfect 
enough  to  remain  "  afterwards  and  for  ever  "  in  force. 
At  all  events,  it  was  not  in  the  name  of  eternal  law, 
but  in  that  of  his  own  majesty,  that  he  besought  the 
richest  blessings  of  the  gods  on  such  of  his  successors 
as  adhered  closely  to  his  decisions,  and  upon  the 
princes  who  should  deny  or  change  them  he  invoked 
every  curse. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE  COURSE  OF  HAMMURABIAN  LAW,  AND  THE  SOURCES 
AND  COURSE   OF   LEGISLATION   AMONG  THE  HEBREWS 

Widespread  and  lasting  influence  of  Hammurabi's  legislation, — 
but  it  was  not  universal — It  affected  the  Patriarchs,  but  not 
the  nation  of  Israel,  which  had  its  own  specific  law,  whose 
ultimate  roots  were  Old  Semitic. 

The  Old  Arabian  temple  worship — The  Mosaic  legislation. 

Like  every  great  intellectual  achievement,  Ham- 
murabi's legislation  penetrated  a  wide  area ;  in  spite 
of  frequent  changes  of  the  royal  dynasty,  it  established 
itself  in  Babylonia  and  Assyria  as  the  fixed  standard 
of  law,  and  it  drew  Babylonian  culture  in  its  train. 
As  that  culture  moved  chiefly  from  east  to  west,  so, 
we  may  venture  to  suppose,  the  people  of  Mesopo- 
tamia, Semitic  as  well  as  non-Semitic,  had  a  common 
share  in  the  law,  and  that  they  all  indeed  would  be 
affected  by  the  literary  life  of  Babylon.  As  the 
Mediterranean  coast  may  be  regarded  as  the  extreme 
boundary  of  the  influence  of  Hammurabi's  Code, 
Canaan  should  have  been  within  its  sphere. 

Nevertheless,  it  would  be  a  mistake  to  allow  no 
exceptions  to  this  rule  as  to  the  influence  assigned 
to  Babylon ;  one  at  least  may  already  be  proved,  that 
is  the  Mosiac  law. 

The  beginning  of  Israelite  history,  the  time  of  th« 
45 


4  6         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

Patriarchs,  falls  within  the  epoch  of  Babylon's  greatest 
intellectual  influence  on  the  West.  Hammurabi's  con- 
temporary, Abraham,  was  of  Babylonian  origin ;  his 
successors,  Isaac  and  Jacob,  who  felt  themselves  to 
be  strangers  in  Canaan,  and  therefore  obtained  for 
themselves  wives  from  the  east  of  the  Euphrates, 
would  certainly  not  have  been  unaffected  by  Ham- 
murabi's laws.  Different  marked  features  of  their 
history  offer  themselves  as  examples  of  this.  For 
instance,  when  Sarah  bore  no  children  to  Abraham, 
she  herself  gave  to  him  her  bondmaid  Hagar  as 
secondary  wife;  this  is  an  illustration  of  §§  144  and 
146  of  Hammurabi's  Code;  and  the  child  of  this 
slave  was  looked  upon  as  legitimate,  corresponding 
to  the  provision  in  §  146.  Sarah  remained  along 
with  Hagar,  but  as  the  chief  wife,  and  when  Hagar 
would  exalt  her  position  above  that  of  Sarah  she  for- 
feited her  consort  right — a  case  for  which  Hammurabi 
prescribed  sending  back  into  slavery  (§  146).  Sarah 
endeavoured  to  drive  away  Hagar,  together  with  her 
son,  **  that  the  son  of  the  bondmaid  should  not  inherit 
with  her  son ; "  this  Abraham. looked  upon  as  specially 
unjust,  but  only  with  respect  to  the  son.  Hammurabi 
also  (§  146)  did  not  allow  the  child  to  suffer  for  the 
mother's  presumption.  In  Isaac's  married  life,  again, 
the  influence  of  Hammurabi's  law  similarly  appears. 
Rachel  gave  her  maid  Bilah,  Leah  her  maid  Zilpah, 
to  Jacob  to  wife,  in  order  to  beget  legitimate  children 
by  them.  Further,  Leah  and  Rachel  felt  bitterly  that 
their  father  had  employed  for  himself  the  marriage 
settlement  which  had  been  paid  for  them ;  *  as  if  they 


*  [Gen,  xxxi.  15  :  "  He  (their  father)  hath  sold  us  and  hath 
"'  the  marginal  rendering  of  the 
ersion,  is  '*  the  price  paid  for 


also  quite  devoured  our  money  ;  "  the  marginal  rendering  of  the 
last  two  words,  in  the  Revised  V^ 


us."— Trans.] 


Course  of  Hammurabian  Legislation    47 

had  Hammurabi's  law  in  mind,  according  to  which 
(§  138),  presumably,  the  marriage  settlement  would 
be  given  by  the  father  to  the  daughter  along  with  the 
dowry.  Adoption  of  a  son,  which  was  a  characteristic 
Babylonian  feature  (§  185),  may  have  had  its  influence 
upon  Jacob  when  he  adopted  the  two  sons  bom  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt.  And  the  Babylonian  custom  of 
putting  every  agreement  into  writing  may  perhaps 
be  placed  as  a  parallel  to  the  expression  frequently 
used  in  the  Old  Testament,  '*  to  make  "  (literally,  to 
dig  or  cut)  "  a  covenant "  {karat  bent)* 

Thus  there  are  not  wanting  important  evidences 
which  lead  us  to  ascribe  a  strong  Babylonian  colouring, 
in  customs  and  law,  to  the  times  of  the  Patriarchs. 

But  although  the  forerunners  of  the  people  of  Israel 
came  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Babylon,  yet  Israel 
itself,  the  stronger  it  became,  the  more  it  outgrew  the 
guardianship  of  its  great  neighbour.  The  period  of 
the  sojourn  in  Egypt  naturally  caused  every  trace  of 
Babylonian  influence  to  be  lost,  and  when  the  nation 
emerged  from  North  Arabia  to  take  possession  of  the 
rich  plains  and  cities  of  Canaan ;  when  too,  in  the 
midst  of  internal  and  external  conflicts,  it  obtained 
political  independence  in  the  conquered  districts,  it 
preserved  its  own  distinctive  characteristics  in  their 
fulness  and  purity.  The  hankering  after  what  was 
foreign,  above  all,  the  desire  to  imitate  Babylonian 
ways,  only  entered  into  the  heart  of  Israel  when 
David's  success  in  war  and  his  political  skill  caused 
the  idea  of  an  absolute  monarchy  to  recommend 
itself  to   the   enfeebled   tribes,  and   when   Solomon 

*  [To  appreciate  the  literal  force  of  this  remark,  it  should  be 
remembered  that  a  contract  or  binding  agreement  was  written,  in 
ancient  Babylonia,  on  a  clay  tablet  which,  in  its  moist  state,  hail 
the  inscription  "cut"  or  scratched  into  it  by  a  stylus. — Trans.] 


48         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

endeavoured,  in  a  despotic  spirit  and  without  any 
regard  to  old  popular  rights,  to  develop  the  inheritance 
he  had  received  from  his  father.  When,  moreover, 
David  no  longer  felt  himself  to  be  merely  leader  of 
the  army  of  Israel,  but  supreme  commander;  when 
he  took  into  his  hand  the  sovereign  right  of  declaring 
the  law,  and,  after  the  taking  of  Jerusalem,  made 
claim  to  priestly  dignity  for  himself  and  his  sons ; 
when  Solomon  appointed  officers  over  the  tribes  of 
Israel,  endeavoured  as  much  as  possible  to  bring  into 
permanent  connection  with  the  court  and  army  the 
more  submissive  popular  elements,  but  burdened  the 
less  pliable  with  compulsory  service ;  when  he  sacri- 
ficed the  strength  of  the  land  to  his  love  of  building 
and  passion  for  splendour, — both  these  kings,  must 
certainly  have  had  patterns  before  their  eyes,  and 
among  them  Babylonia  and  Assyria  would  not  occupy 
the  least  important  place. 

Nevertheless,  we  ought  not  to  overrate  the  extent 
and  significance  of  this  affectation  of  foreign  customs 
which  was  at  work  within  the  Israelitish  court. 
Though  the  varnish  of  Babylonian  modes  was  laid 
thickly  on  all  that  might  serve  to  represent  royalty 
outwardly,  it  did  not  penetrate  deeply  into  the  soul 
of  the  people  of  Israel.  Their  deeper  thoughts  and 
feelings  already  found  expression,  before  the  time  of 
the  kings,  in  forms  which  were  original  to  themselves 
and  fundamentally  opposed  to  intermixture  with 
foreign  innovations;  above  all,  there  floated  before 
them  an  idea  of  law  to  which  no  Babylonian  law  para- 
graph could  have  offered  any  comparison.  To  trace 
this  Israelitish  law  to  its  origin  is,  indeed,  the  most 
difficult  but  also  the  most  important  problem  of  the 
Old  Testament. 

Its  ultimate  roots  extend,  in  any  case,  into  the  Old 


Course  of  Hammurabian  Legislation   49 

Semitic  customary  law  with  which  the  Israelites, 
before  they  entered  Canaan,  had  become  so  deeply 
imbued  that  the  effects  of  it  never  entirely  departed 
from  them,  either  in  consequence  of  nearness  to 
Canaanitish  (query,  Babylonian)  law,  which  flourished 
in  the  Palestinian  towns,  or  by  their  own  later  internal 
developments. 

With  the  consideration  of  Old  Semitic  law  we  enter 
a  region  which,  it  is  true,  has  been  Httle  studied  and 
explored,  yet  which  is  by  no  means  to  be  regarded  as 
merely  one  of  abstract  idea  and  of  presupposition  of 
Semitic  legal  notions  which  cannot  be  further  de- 
clared. That  law  could  probably  be  recovered  again, 
in  reasonable  purity,  by  a  comparison  of  the  legal 
customs  made  known  to  us  partly  by  numerous  con- 
temporary wandering  tribes  of  the  Arabian  peninsula, 
as  well  as  by  certain  half-nomadic  tribes  of  the 
Ethiopic  community  of  peoples  now  living.  Until 
that  investigation  is  exhaustively  carried  out,  there 
appears  to  me  no  single  body  of  law  which  can  raise 
a  claim  to  the  title  of  Old  Semitic  peculiarity  such  as 
can  the  law  of  the  Abyssinian  Bogos — a  tribe  found 
westward  of  Massowah  and  not  yet  arrived  at  the 
fully  settled  state.  Their  law  Werner  Munzinger,  in 
his  excellent  book,  Ueber  die  Sitfen  und  das  Recht 
der  Bogos,  called  "  a  document  of  the  old  law  of  the 
Ethiopian  people  before  the  intrusion  of  the  Amhara ; " 
but  to  me,  who  see  in  Ethiopia  the  most  original 
comer  of  the  Semitic  world  which  shows,  more  than 
Arabia,  claim  to  the  designation  *' primitive  home  of 
the  Semites,"  that  law  appears  to  point  immediately  to 
the  Old  Semitic. 

Of  numerous  details  of  the  Law  of  Israel,  in  which, 
evidently.  Old  Semitic  conceptions  are  still  perceptible, 
we  shall  come  to  speak  later  on.      They  appear, 

D 


50         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

however,  only  as  blocks  inserted  into  a  greater  and 
more  noble  building,  and  have  thereby  been  preserved. 
The  creative  mind  which  has  perpetuated  itself  in  this 
building,  and  given  to  his  people  Israel  an  inheritance 
which  outlasted  their  hereditary  possession  of  the 
Land  of  Promise,  was  Moses  :  his  work  was  the  Torah 
Law. 

Now,  have  we  the  right  to  speak  of  a  Mosaic 
Law  ?  Those  who  are  under  the  spell  of  the  Graf- 
Wellhausen  investigations  answer  in  the  negative, 
because  they  are  convinced  that  the  Biblical  law  is  not 
within  the  North  Arabian  sphere  and  does  not  fit  into 
the  time  of  the  wanderings  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  but 
that  it  breathes  altogether  the  spirit  of  late  Judaean 
times — the  period  of  the  decline  of  the  kingdom,  of 
the  Exile,  partially  even  of  the  after-Exilic  period.  But 
against  this  view  the  stones  have  begun  to  testify,  the 
inscribed  stones  of  ancient  Arabia,  which  teach  us 
that  in  the  time  that  Israel  sojourned  in  North  Arabia 
that  land  is  in  no  way  to  be  considered  as  the  domain 
of  nomade  barbarism,  but,  particularly  with  reference 
to  religious  worship,  as  the  seat  of  an  extraordinarily 
refined  culture.  From  Hadramaut  to  Yemen,  and 
further  up  to  North-West  Arabia,  there  were,  accord- 
ing to  the  inscriptions,  temples  which  were  the 
centres  of  the  ecclesiastical  life  of  the  state ;  with 
which  was  bound  up  a  great  apparatus  of  superior  and 
subordinate  priests,  of  levites,  bondmen,  slaves,  even 
*'  friends  of  the  gods  "  and  "  sons  of  gods  ; "  along  with 
these  were  arrangements  for  sacrifices  in  which  blood 
was  shed  and  sacrifices  without  blood,  tithe  tributes, 
pious  institutions,  vows,  and  dedications, — in  short,  a 
fulness  of  phenomena  of  religious  worship  resembling 
the  Mosaic  law,  and  indeed,  specially,  the  "  Priestly 
Code,"  that  alleged  piece  of  latest  Biblical  legislation* 


Course  of  Hammurabian  Legislation    51 

Accordingly,  nothing  more  stands  in  the  way  of  allow- 
ing the  Biblical  ceremonial  laws  to  have  originated 
there,  where  the  Bible  itself  refers  them,  in  the  Mosaic 
period.  But  if  we  are  justified  in  holding  the  cere- 
monial laws  to  be  ancient,  how  much  more  the 
Biblical  criminal  and  civil  law  decisions,  which  are 
evidently  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  civilized  Canaan  ! 

Yet  the  Biblical  ceremonial  law  is  certainly  not  a 
mere  cast  of  Old  Arabian  temple  laws;  its  strong 
monotheistic  colouring  shows  that,  and  places  it  in 
sharp  antithesis  to  them.  We  are  consequently  com- 
pelled to  postulate  a  lawgiver  of  Israel  who  may  have 
partially  made  use  of  the  temple  arrangements  of 
ancient  Arabia,  so  as  to  utilize  them  as  a  foil  for  a 
new  and  high  Divine  service.  Therewith,  however, 
we  come  directly  to  the  powerful  figure  of  a  Moses, 
as  he  is  depicted  in  the  Bible,  who,  as  son-in-law  of 
Jethro,  the  Midianite  high  priest,  had  had  deep  insight 
into  the  Old  Arabian  temple  religion  ;  who,  also,  as  the 
liberator  of  his  people  from  the  servitude  of  Egypt,  as 
victorious  leader  of  the  host,  and  as  supreme  judge,  was 
fitted,  as  none  other  before  or  after  him,  to  make  his 
designs,  his  experiences,  and  the  Divine  revelations 
which  had  been  granted  to  him,  into  a  law  which  should 
be  binding  upon  Israel.  That  for  this  he  may  have 
made  use  of  writing  is,  to  conclude  from  the  high 
position  of  education  in  North  Arabia,  more  than 
probable. 

With  the  Old  Arabic  inscriptions  in  the  background, 
we  believe  ourselves  justified  in  speaking  of  a  Mosaic 
legislation. 

But  in  saying  this  we  do  not  assert  that  the  Penta- 
teuch, line  for  line,  or  every  decision  of  the  Law,  is  to 
be  directly  credited  to  Moses.  The  form  and  style 
of  many  sections  indicate  revision  and  subsequent 


52         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

recasting ;  the  Bible  itself  names  Joshua  and  Samuel 
as  making  additions  to  the  Law  of  God  (Josh.  xxiv. 
26;  I  Sam.  X.  25).  At  all  events,  the  Ten  Command- 
ments (even  in  their  dupHcate  form,  Exod.  xx.  1-17  ; 
xxxiv.  17-26,  which  perhaps  allows  us  to  conclude 
that  there  was  a  dualism — i.e.  esoteric  and  exoteric 
members — of  the  Israelite  community)  further  the 
so-called  Book  of  the  Covenant  (Exod.  xxi.-xxiii.), 
as  also  the  great  part  of  the  Ceremonial  and  Moral 
Law  of  Leviticus  and  Numbers,  might  be  allowed 
to  breathe  the  Mosaic  spirit;  on  the  other  hand, 
behind  the  Deuteronomic  law  (Deut.  xii.-xxvi.)  there 
stands  out  pretty  clearly  some  one  commenting  on 
Moses,  probably  Samuel*  After  Samuel  the  Mosaic 
Law,  in  all  its  more  important  parts,  was  probably 
closed,  so  that  neither  the  sovereign  greatness  of 
a  David  nor  the  proverbial  wisdom  of  Solomon  left 
behind  it  any  traces  in  the  Law  of  Israel.  More 
persecuted  than  adhered  to  by  the  later  kings  of 
Judah  and  Israel,  and  much  forgotten  by  the  people 
who  adapted  themselves  to  Canaanitish  laws  and 
customs,  it  survived,  nevertheless,  as  a  venerable 
witness  of  the  past,  the  little  triumphs  and  growing 
need  of  the  Jewish  nation,  in  order  that,  when  all 
national  life  tottered  before  the  Assyrian  and  Baby- 
lonian conquerors,  it  might  become  the  firm  pillar, 
leaning  on  which,  after  the  loss  of  princes  and 
freedom,  the  people  gathered  together  spiritually  and 
became  a  community  of  the  Law. 

*  Cf.  the  article  of  F.  von  Hummelauer,  "  Zum  Deuterono- 
mium,"  in  Biblische  Studien^  vi,  i,  2  [Freiburg  in  Breisgau, 
1901]. 


CHAPTER  VI 

DID  Hammurabi's  code  influence  the  mosaic 

LEGISLATION  ? 

Something  more  than  priority  needed  for  the  legislation  of  one 
people  to  affect  that  of  another — The  social  circumstances 
of  Israel,  as  represented  in  the  Mosaic  Law,  very  different 
from  those  reflected  in  Hammurabi's  Code  ;  so  were  the 
economic  conditions — The  spirit  and  tendency  of  each  Code 
also  greatly  differed — The  Mosaic  Law  was  completely  in- 
dependent of  that  of  Babylon. 

However  old  we  allow  the  Mosaic  legislation  to  be, 
the  legislation  of  Hammurabi  preceded  it  by  many 
centuries.  But  as  the  Babylonian  Law  made  itself 
felt  wheresoever  Babylonian  influence  forced  its  way, 
the  important  question  is  raised,  whether  and  how 
far  the  Mosaic  Law,  in  its  criminal  and  civil  portions, 
may  have  been  founded  upon  that  of  Hammurabi  ? 
To  answer  this  question  is  the  chief  object  of  the 
following  investigation. 

First  of  all,  I  deny  that  the  Code  of  Hammurabi, 
because  it  is  older  and  partly,  it  may  be,  more  com- 
plete than  that  of  Moses,  must  have  influenced  it. 
All  influencing  depends  upon  particular  conditions. 
As  a  mechanical  impulse  does  not,  by  any  means, 
make  an  impression  on  every  object  which  it  meets, 
as  only  substances  of  a  certain  kind  conduct  the 
electric  spark,  so  also  the  stream  of  culture  can  meet 
53 


54         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

both  bad  and  good  conductors  on  its  way.  As  a 
rule,  in  intellectual  matters  only  elements  of  a  like 
nature  are  able  to  influence  each  other.  Moreover, 
laws,  as  the  peculiar  formulae  of  the  life  of  peoples, 
can  only  be  imported  where  related  habits  of  life, 
similar  social  divisions,  andj  like  economic  efforts 
concur.  The  law  of  Babylon  never  conquered  the 
Beduin  who  ranged  up  to  the  gates  of  Babylon ;  a 
whole  world  of  views  and  conditions  of  life  separated 
the  two.  Similarly  must  we  regard  the  relationship 
between  Babylon  and  ancient  Israel.  It  is  sufficient 
to  pick  out  of  the  Mosaic  Law  the  most  important 
of  social  and  economic  forms  and  compare  them  with 
those  found  in  Hammurabi's  Code,  in  order  to  per- 
ceive a  series  of  contrasts  which  would  not  allow  of 
approximation  through  a  common  law.  Hence,  if  we 
consider  the  spirit  which  breathes  in  the  legislation  of 
Israel  and  in  that  of  Babylon,  even  those  things  which 
here  and  there  appear  to  be  outwardly  related  are 
seen  to  be  separated  by  a  deep  chasm. 

The  class  organization  of  Israel,  as  is  taken  for 
granted  by  the  Mosaic  Law,  discloses  a  certain  but 
not  deeply  seated  dualism  owing  to  the  antithesis  of 
priests  {koheii)  and  non-priests  {zdr).  While  the 
older  law  leaves  it  doubtful  whether  the  priesthood 
represents,  throughout,  an  hereditary  dignity,  the 
later  shows  a  priesthood  whose  dignity  was  chiefly 
based  upon  membership  of  a  particular  tribe.  The 
Hebrew  priest,  as  distinguished  from  the  layman,  in 
no  way  represented  a  legally  privileged  individual; 
but  his  office  brought  the  enjoyment  of  certain  advan- 
tages, as  well  as  obligations  to  render  certain  services 
which  did  not  make  his  circumstances  quite  equal  to 
those  of  the  non-priest. 

The  laity,  who  formed  the  great  mass  of  the  people. 


Hammurabi^s  Code  and  the  Mosaic   55 

were  divisible  into  four  chief  classes  :  (i)  genuine 
members  of  the  tribes  {azrdch) ;  (2)  clients  {^ger) ;  (3) 
settlers  {ioshdb) ;  (4)  slaves  [abdd). 

(i)  The  characteristic  of  genuine  tribal  membership 
consisted  in  lawfully  belonging  to  a  particular  tribe 
(shebdf)  by  reason  of  kinship  and  share  in  political 
privileges.  Every  tribe  exemplified  self-government ; 
theoretically,  every  member  of  a  tribe  was  entitled  to 
co-operate  in  the  political  life,  yet,  as  a  rule,  more 
important  decisions  were  come  to  through  the  elders 
(zeqe7iim)^  men  of  experience  and  position.  With  them, 
as  also  with  the  princes  (nasi)^  who  were  the  descend- 
ants of  one  particular  old  family,  rested  the  external 
representation  of  the  tribe.  In  the  administration  of 
justice,  various  ranks  of  civil  judges  shared,  while 
in  complicated  cases  the  priests  also  gave  judicial 
decisions. 

(2)  The  Clients  consisted  of  those  belonging  to 
foreign  tribes  or  people  who  had  acquired  the  legal 
protection  of  a  tribe  and  either  continued  "  in  its 
midst "  or  transitorily  sojourned  "  within  its  gates." 
Their  legal  position  developed  itself  by  the  advancing 
centralization  of  the  tribes  so  favourably  that  they 
gradually  succeeded  to  equal  rights  with  the  genuine 
members  of  the  tribe,  and  came  to  be  regarded  as  one 
people  (dm)  with  them. 

(3)  The  Settlers  were  likewise  foreign  to  the  tribe, 
being  probably  subjected  tribes  who  had  surrendered 
themselves  ,to  Israel  by  capitulation.  The  older  law 
knew  them  less  in  the  character  of  people  without 
property  than  as  those  outside  the  law,  the  greater 
part  of  whom,  however,  probably  soon  blended  with 
the  tribes  of  Israel  and  made  with  them  a  homo- 
geneous people. 

(4)  The  Slaves  represented  the  lowest  social  grade, 


56         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

and  were  in  the  first  place  distinguished  as  those 
bought  with  money  and  those  born  in  the  house. 
Along  with  these  two  classes,  which  comprised  those 
who  were  slaves  for  life,  there  were  also  Israelites  who 
had  lost  their  property  and  had  become  temporarily 
reckoned  in  the  slave  class  ;  if  they  were  redeemed  or 
released  they  had  the  standing  of  freedmen  {hophshtj^ 
but  retained  their  former  lord  as  patron. 

In  spite  of  the  original  connection  which  must  once 
have  existed  between  the  social  classes  of  Babylonia 
and  Israel,  it  strikes  one  that  the  condition  in  which  we 
find  them  historically,  at  the  time  of  Hammurabi  and 
of  Moses  respectively,  shows  some  fundamental  differ- 
ence. Apart  from  the  slave  class,  which  remained 
similar  in  both  cases,  there  is  scarcely  any  resem- 
blance between  the  ranks  of  the  two  communities. 

In  Babylon  society  was  divided  into  two  opposite 
groups,  one  made  up  of  the  king,  court,  and  priesthood, 
and  the  other  of  the  governed,  whose  freedom,  how- 
ever, the  king  practically  regarded  as  slavery.  This 
division  did  not  exist  in  Israel.  There  the  great  mass 
of  the  people,  the  class  of  the  fully  free,  was  in  the 
possession  of  all  rights  and  means  of  self-government 
and,  accordingly,  had  sovereign  rights  ;  what  it  yielded 
up  of  its  rights,  for  convenience,  to  its  trusted  men, 
ever  fell  back  again  to  it  when  it  declared  their 
authority  to  be  expired. 

In  Babylon  the  classes  which  made  up  the  social 
organization  had  become  settled,  though  not  defined 
by  law.  In  Israel  there  was,  in  the  position  of  clients 
and  settlers,  much  which  was  still  unsettled,  so  that 
the  problem  of  class  organization  was  kept  in  a  state 
of  constant  uncertainty.  In  Babylon  the  idea  of  the 
State  embraced  all  classes  in  a  firm  common  bond  of 
union,   but  in    Israel   it  was  felt  more  as  a  fetter, 


Hammurabi^s  Code  and  the  Mosaic  57 

restraining  individuality,  and  found  partisans  only  in 
time  of  common  trouble. 

That  which  is  of  importance  in  the  various  divisions 
of  the  social  organization  of  Israel  rests  entirely  on 
the  principle  of  kinship.  Hence  above  all  else  is  the 
tribe,  with  its  different  subdivisions.  Members  of  the 
same  tribe  felt  themselves  to  be  as  "  brethren "  and 
*'  neighbours "  to  one  another ;  as  such  they  appear 
for  one  another  whenever  the  injured  honour  or 
the  lawful  interests  of  one  among  them  cried  out  for 
help. 

Marriage  furnished  the  smallest  unit  in  the  tribe. 
It  was  made  by  a  form  of  wife-purchase  on  the  part 
of  the  man,  who  deposited  a  marriage  settlement  [or 
gift]  with  the  father-in-law.  The  wife  remained  the 
property  and  companion  of  the  husband  so  long  as 
he  duly  rendered  to  her  sustenance,  clothing,  and 
intercourse.  If  the  man  found  his  wife's  honour 
sullied  he  had  the  right  to  dismiss  her  on  delivering 
to  her  a  deed  of  divorce  ;  if  the  divorced  woman  was 
childless  she  could,  without  further  ceremony,  return 
to  her  father's  house.  The  barrier  of  monogamy  did 
not  exist ;  bigamy  on  the  part  of  the  husband  was  a 
common  event.  If,  on  the  one  hand,  marriage  with 
near  blood  relations  was  not  allowed,  on  the  other  hand 
a  sort  of  duty  fell  to  the  brother-in-law  of  marrying  his 
sister-in-law  if  she  became  a  widow  and  was  childless.* 
Of  the  children  of  marriage,  the  firstborn  son  might 
claim  special  rights ;  to  him  fell  the  larger  inheritance, 
the  other  brothers  inherited  after  him ;  daughters 
succeeded  to  an  inheritance  only  on  the  failure  of 
male  heirs.  However  insignificant  the  regard  paid 
to  a  married  woman  externally,  in  the  midst  of  her 

♦  [For  further  discussion  of  this  subject,  see  the  translator's 
chapter  on  leviratc  marriage,  pp.  124-128,  belo\y. — Trans.] 


58         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

family,  with  reference  to  the  children  her  authority 
was  equal  to  the  father's. 

Comparing  these  with  the  analogous  circumstances 
of  Babylonia,  we  are  most  struck  by  the  almost  com- 
plete extinction  of  the  tribal  idea  in  that  country. 
The  heavy  sacrifices  which  a  tribe  of  Israel  must 
make,  under  certain  circumstances,  for  those  belong- 
ing to  it  stands  in  contrast  with  the  restricted 
responsibility  of  a  Babylonian  district  for  persons 
injured  in  their  territory.  With  respect  also  to  the 
marriage  tie,  many  things  appear  otherwise  in  Babylon, 
and  generally  in  favour  of  the  wife.  In  Israel,  while 
the  wife  was  looked  upon  by  the  husband  as  a 
purchase,  in  Babylon  this  idea  could  not  be  held, 
because  the  woman  came  into  the  marriage  with  a 
dowry,  and  she  could  preserve  and  earn  her  own  pos- 
sessions in  the  same  married  union.  Among  the 
Israelites  there  was  no  prescribed  number  of  wives, 
but  in  Babylon  the  monogamic  priniciple  ruled  and 
could  only  be  broken  through  when  the  first  marriage 
was  childless.*  Again,  the  inequality  in  position  of 
the  younger  to  the  firstborn,  of  the  girls  to  the  boys, 
which  is  to  be  noticed  in  the  Israelite,  as  also  in  Old 
Semitic  law,  the  Babylonian  Code  appears  to  have 
almost  annulled,  since  it  says  nothing  of  the  rights  of 
the  firstborn,  and  every  girl  received  a  portion  of  her 
father's  substance,  except  perhaps  of  the  landed 
property. 

The  economic  circumstances  of  Israel,  as  depicted 
by  the  older  parts  of  the  Mosaic  Law — which  have 
in  view  the  life  of  Israel  in  Midian  or  on  the  east  of 
the  Jordan — are    those    of   nomads  who   had  just 

*  But,  to  conclude  fi-om  the  marriage  of  Elkanah  (i  Sam.  i.  i), 
in  Israel,  also,  the  second  wife  was  taken,  generally,  only  when 
the  first  wife  was  childless. 


Hammurabi's  Code  and  the  Mosaic  59 

become  settled  and  agricultural  communities,  com- 
parable to  the  Arabian  hadan  or  inhabitants  of  small 
towns,  near  whose  lands  their  kindred  the  Beduin, 
still  as  nomads,  pitch  their  tents.  Among  the 
Israelites  the  chief  value  was  put  upon  the  posses- 
sion of  agricultural  land,  which  it  was  the  business 
of  the  owner  and  his  slaves  to  manage,  although 
also  dependants  and  hired  servants,  who  were  pro- 
bably impoverished  fellow-tribesmen,  were  drawn  into 
the  work.  Farm  management  necessitated  the  keep- 
ing of  cattle ;  hence  the  importance  to  the  Israelites 
of  oxen,  asses,  and  sheep.  Household  and  agricul- 
tural implements,  also,  were  of  value  to  them.  Money, 
that  is  silver,  as  a  means  of  purchase  and  as  redemp- 
tion money,  played  a  not  unimportant  rble^  but  not 
yet  as  working,  interest-bearing  capital ;  for  trading 
both  opportunity  and  desire  were  wanting.  An  artisan 
class  does  not  come  into  consideration,  while  of  the 
arts  the  healing  art  chiefly  deserves  mention,  and  it 
was  partly  in  the  hands  of  the  priests.  In  private 
life  religious  worship  played  a  manifold  part ;  they 
regarded  the  day  of  rest,  celebrated  appointed  feasts, 
observed  the  year  of  release  by  performing  various 
acts  of  restitution ;  paid  tithes  to  the  priest  and 
offered,  at  least  in  principle,  the  firstling  to  Jehovah, 
and  circumcision  was  the  seal  of  religious  homogeneity. 

But  in  the  Book  of  Deuteronomy  we  notice  a 
change  of  the  proportions  of  this  picture.  Israel  now 
inhabits  towns  as  well  as  open  country;  trade  and 
loan  business  is,  to  a  small  extent,  added  to  agriculture, 
but  the  gains  of  it  are  limited,  as  usury  is  taken  only 
from  strangers. 

Comparing  with  this  the  economic  circumstances 
of  Babylon,  we  see  that  they  resembled  one  another 
50  far  that  the  economic  foundation  of  both  peoples 


6o         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

was  agriculture.  But  in  Babylon  it  was  such  to  a 
very  great  extent,  while  only  to  a  small  extent  in 
Israel ;  in  the  former  the  produce  of  the  land  served 
as  merchandise,  in  the  latter  it  was  the  means  of 
daily  support.  Babylonian  agriculture  was  very  much 
regulated  by  monetary  arrangements,  because  the  culti- 
vator must  often  first  hire  his  land ;  but  the  peasant 
in  Israel  cultivated  his  own  ground.  The  further 
results  of  financing,  such  as  great  industries  and 
strictly  organized  manual  labour,  scarcely  affected 
Israel,  which  was,  in  this  respect,  in  the  completest 
antithesis  to  Babylon;  as  only  the  smallest  measure 
of  his  products  became  turned  into  money,  the  Hebrew 
thus  lacked  the  possibility  of  competing  in  business 
with  his  great  neighbour.  The  more  refined  pleasures 
of  life,  as  they  were  cultivated  in  the  town  society 
of  Babylonia,  stood  in  contrast  to  patriarchal  con- 
tentedness.  That  which  elevated  and  beautified  the 
life  of  an  Israelite  above  all  else  was  his  share  in  the 
services  connected  with  the  worship  of  his  God. 

The  foregoing  brief  survey  of  the  forms  and  factors 
of  public  life,  which  are  represented  in  the  law-books 
of  Hammurabi  and  Moses  respectively,  might  suffice 
to  repel  the  idea  of  their  influencing  one  another  or 
of  Moses'  making  use  of  Hammurabi's  Code;  while 
the  more  we  consider  the  tendency,  which  is  so  clearly 
manifest,  in' the  Law  of  Moses,  the  more  plainly  absurd 
must  such  an  idea  become. 

The  Mosaic  Code  connects  the  idea  of  law,  as 
well  as  lawful  living,  directly  with  God.  As  Jahveh 
promulgated  it  amid  the  thunder-peals  of  Sinai,  in 
like  manner  the  Divine  Voice  continually  sounded 
throughout  its  further  development.  The  God  of 
Israel  is  a  great  Moral  Being,  therefore  His  legal  com- 
rnandments  must  have  a  moral  tone,  sometimes  louder, 


Hammufabi^s  Code  and  the  Mosaic  61 

sometimes  gentler,  but  always  clear  enough  to  be 
heard  by  attentive  ears. 

The  moral  idea  is  least  noticeable  in  the  first  half  of 
the  so-called  Book  of  the  Covenant  {i.e.  Exod.  xxi.-xxii. 
19).  We  might  suppose  that  purely  secular  law  was 
here  propounded,  because  even  in  the  law  against 
idolatry  the  opportunity  to  make  Ithe  voice  of  Jahveh 
heard  is  neglected.  But  in  order  to  value  the  Book 
of  the  Covenant  aright  we  must  have  regard  to  its 
place  within  the  framework  of  the  Law ;  above  all, 
its  dependence  on  the  Ten  Commandments  pro- 
claimed immediately  before.  After  the  Divine  stand- 
point of  the  lawgiver  and  the  moral  background  of 
all  law  had  been  firmly,  clearly,  and  distinctly  laid 
down  in  these,  then  the  customary  form  of  the  Old 
Semitic  legal  style  could  be  retained  for  separate 
ordinances  without  appearing  to  be  brought  down  to 
the  merely  human  standpoint.  Only  if  internal  con- 
tradictions between  the  ethics  of  the  Ten  Command- 
ments and  the  spirit  of  the  Book  of  the  Covenant 
were  demonstrable  should  we  have  the  right  to  raise 
the  question  of  the  formal  connection  of  both  parts  of 
the  Law ;  but  I  cannot  concede  that  such  contradictions 
exist.* 

*  Friedrich  Delitzsch,  in  his  Babel  und  Bibel^  ii.  p.  26,  argues 
otherwise.  He  exclaims  :  "  Would  any  one  venture  to  affirm 
that  the  thrice  holy  God,  who  with  His  own  fingers  graved  in  the 
Table  of  Stone,  Ld  tirzach^  *  Thou  shalt  not  kill,'  may,  in  the 
same  breath,  have  sanctioned  the  blood -vengeance  which  burdens 
as  a  curse  the  people  of  the  East  unto  this  day,  while  Ham- 
murabi had  almost  abolished  every  trace  of  it  ? "  It  entirely 
escapes  Prof.  Delitzsch  that  not  only  Moses  in  the  ancient  East, 
but  also  now  in  the  penal  law  of  our  civilized  states,  a  fundamental 
difference  is  made  between  murder  and  the  use  of  the  sword 
in  legal  punishment.  The  avenging  of  blood  which  Moses 
sanctioned  only  allowed  the  means  by  which  the  penalty  of 
Old  Semitic  justice  took  effect,  under  appointed  stipulations 


62         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

If  it  was  a  defect  in  the  more  ancient  Book  of  the 
Covenant  that  it  did  not  illustrate  all  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, the  further  development  of  the  Law 
sufficiently  made  good  that  defect.  This  leaves  the 
connection  of  the  Law,  in  every  main  point,  with 
Jahveh  no  longer  uncertain,  even  if  the  oath  "  I  am 
Jahveh  "  did  not  conclude  so  many  of  the  injunctions. 
Thus,  then,  the  purpose  of  God  in  giving  the  Law,  with 
reference  to  the  workings  of  that  Law  in  the  spiritual 
life  of  the  community,  is  made  clear  by  the  precept, 
"  Be  ye  holy,  for  I  am  holy."  Hence  it  comes  that, 
particularly  in  Deuteronomy,  the  aim  of  Jahveh' s 
Law  was  to  regulate  the  social  circumstances  of  the 
community  from  below  upwards ;  for  [Deut.  x.  17,  18] 
"  the  Lord  ...  the  great  God,  the  mighty,  and  the 
terrible,  which  regardeth  not  persons,  nor  taketh 
reward,  doth  execute  the  judgment  of  the  fatherless 
and  widow,  and  loveth  the  stranger  in  giving  him 
food  and  raiment."  This  trait  of  love  for  the  weak 
softens  the  harsher  judicial  aspects  of  the  older  time. 

The  fixing  of  appointed  penalties  for  the  trans- 
gression of  the  precepts  of  God  is  very  often  oo^itted. 
The  importance,  indeed,  of  expiation  is  emphasized ;  it 
does  not,  however,  appear  in  its  Old  Semitic  form,  as 
a  due  to  the  injured  person,  but  in  the  form  of  an 
expiatory    offering   presented   to   God.       From   the 

and  formalities  j  but  his  command  to  do  no  murder  branded  the 
outrage  of  him  who  regarded  not  the  life  of  his  neighbour. 

Moreover,  Delitzsch's  view  of  blood-revenge  as  the  curse  of 
the  East  isdiametrically  opposed  to  the  view  of  J.  L.  Burckhardt, 
that  most  competent  judge  of  Beduin  life,  who  recognized  in  the 
blood-vengeance  of  the  Arabs  a  most  salutary  arrangement,  which 
more  than  any  other  circumstance  may  have  contributed  to  hold 
back  the  warlike  Arab  tribes  from  destroying  one  another. 
(Cf.  Burckhardt's  Bemerkung  iiber  die  Beduinen  und  Wahaby^ 
Weimar,  1831,  pp.  119,  f.) 


Hammurabi's  Code  and  the  Mosaic  63 

complete  freedom  which  many  malefactors  had  in  the 
former  time  the  Mosaic  Law  developed  separation 
from  spiritual  relationship  with  Jahveh  and  His 
servants,  as  well  as  the  ritual  malediction.  A  required 
duty  was  not  seldom  sweetened  with  a  promise — the 
opposite  of  the  threat  of  punishment — to  those  who 
acted  conformably  to  the  Law.  Thus  none  of  the  Ten 
Commandments  carries  with  it  a  threat  of  punishment, 
but  the  Fifth  bears  with  it  a  promise.  The  latter 
suffices  to  invalidate  the  opinion  lately  propounded  * 
that  the  Ten  Commandments  were  only  penal  law 
propositions,  tacitly  supplying  the  sanction  of  punish- 
ment, which  was  that  the  offehders  should  be  put  out 
of  the  way  by  the  hand  of  the  avenger.  As  such  a 
view  does  not  agree  with  the  high  moral  spirit  of  the- 
Mosaic  Law,  neither,  similarly,  does  the  doctrine  of 
the  Talmud  that  all  prohibitions  which  are  without 
sanction  of  punishment,  365  in  number,  are  to  be 
understood  as  saying  that  the  transgressor  is  to  be 
corrected  with  forty  stripes  save  one.  But  instead  of 
thus  making,  with  the  Talmud,  the  punishment  for 
every  transgression  of  the  Law  equal,  we  ought,  per- 
haps, to  affirm  that  the  Mosaic  Law,  as  laid  down  for 
morals,  no  longer  clearly  distinguished  between 
greater  and  lesser  duties.  As  a  striking  example  of 
this,  we  might  adduce  the  case  of  the  fulfilment  of 
the  law  of  love  to  parents,  which  influences  social 
communities  most  deeply,  for  it  closes  with  a  promise 
of  reward,  which  promise,  almost  exactly,  recurs 
when  the  duty  is  spoken  of  of  allowing  the  mother 
bird,  caught  in  the  nest  with  her  young,  to  fly  away.f 
But  with  perfect  certainty  we  must  ascribe  to  Moses 

*  By  Gerhard  Forster,  Das  mosaische  Strafrecht,     Leipzig, 
1900,  pp.  67,  ff. 
t  [See  Deut.  v.  16,  and  xxii.  6.  7.— Trans.] 


64         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

the  endeavour  to  have  equally  meted  out  the  measure 
and  kind  of  duties  required  of  each  member  of  the 
community  :  "  One  law  shall  be  to  him  that  is  home- 
born,  and  unto  the  stranger  that  sojourneth  among 
you."  With  this  equality  corresponds  the  fact  that 
the  Mosaic  Law,  in  its  Deuteronomic  colouring,  does 
not  bow,  even  before  the  authority  of  a  king  ;  it  rather 
prescribes  to  the  king  that  he  shall  have  at  hand,  all  his 
life  through,  the  Book  of  the  Law  of  Jehovah,  copied 
from  one  in  the  charge  of  a  priest.  It  leaves,  it  is 
true,  the  organ  of  justice  of  the  earlier  time  in  power, 
but,  for  the  decision  of  more  difficult  questions,  it 
grants  judicial  authority  to  the  priest.  Lastly,  it 
assigns  to  every  member  of  the  community  the  duty, 
depending  on  circumstances,  of  coming  forward  as 
executor  of  penal  judgments. 

A  comparison  between  Moses  and  Hammurabi, 
which  takes  into  consideration,  above  all,  their  main 
outlines  and  tendencies,  will  never  lead  us  to  make 
Moses  in  these  things  a  pupil  of  Hammurabi.  But  we 
can  go  further,  and  of  all  the  details  which  are 
peculiar  to  the  later  stages  of  development  of  the 
Mosaic  Law,  affirm  complete  independence  of  Babylon, 
without  thereby  arousing  serious  opposition ;  for  there 
are  perhaps  no  ancient  laws  more  different  from 
one  another  than  are  those  of  Hammurabi  and 
Deuteronomy.  "  Comparison  with  the  Law  of  Moses 
obtrudes  itself  everywhere,"  says  Dr.  Winckler  {Die 
Gesetze  Ham7nurabi^  p.  7),  apparently  with  reference  to 
the  first  part  of  the  Book  of  the  Covenant  (Exod.  xxi.- 
xxii.  19).  If,  therefore,  a  comparison  of  this  with 
Hammurabi  negatives  Dr.  Winckler's  opinion,  it  can 
no  longer  be  supposed  that  Moses  took  over  or 
worked  up  Hammurabi's  Code. 


CHAPTER  VII 

DETAILED    PROOFS    THAT   THE   MOSAIC   LAW   WAS 
INDEPENDENT   OF    HAMMURABl's    CODE 

The  beginnings  of  the  Mosaic  Code  in  the  first  half  of"  The  Book 
of  the  Covenant"  (Exod.  xxi.-xxii.  19) — These  compared, 
clause  by  clause,  with  Hammurabi's  legislation  show  com- 
plete independence  of  it ;  any  identity  is  due  to  a  common 
Old  Semitic  base  for  each — More  general  proof  that  the 
Mosaic  legislation  is  independent  of  Hammurabi's  is  found 
in  the  absence  from  it  of  Babylonian  legal  terms. 

Conclusion. 

A  SIMILARITY  in  the  formula  of  the  law-books  of 
Babylon  and  Israel  may  be  conceded,  for,  as  a  whole, 
every  paragraph  of  Hammurabi  begins  with  the  word 
"if;"  in  like  manner  most  of  the  enactments  of  the 
Book  of  the  Covenant  begin  with  a  conditional 
particle.  For  this  we  should  not  make  Hammurabi 
responsible,  but  rather  the  spirit  of  penal  law  in 
general ;  no  one  would  connect  Moses  with  the 
authors  of  the  Roman  Twelve  Tables  or  of  the  Old 
German  collection  of  laws  because  those  bodies  of 
legislation  show  similar  phraseology.  Thus  it  is  not 
the  outward  form,  nor  is  it  the  similarity  of  certain 
legal  questions,  but  only  the  principle  which  governs 
their  solution,  which  can  decide  whether  there  is  a 
direct  connection   between   them.     How,   from   this 

65  B 


66         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

point  of  view,  Moses  stands  with  reference  to  Ham- 
murabi we  will  now  see. 

The  first  laws  which  are  given  in  the  Book  of  the 
Covenant  (Exod.  xxi.  2-6)  treat  of  purchased  Hebrew 
slaves,  who,  it  is  there  laid  down,  after  six  years' 
service  should  be  set  free  again,  and  their  wives  with 
them ;  except  when  their  wives  had  been  given  to 
them  by  their  masters.  The  slaves  might,  however, 
remain,  as  such,  with  their  masters ;  but  in  that  case 
they  were  to  be  marked  with  a  particular  mark  in  the 
ear.  Hammurabi  (§  280)  allowed  a  Babylonian  subject 
who  had  been  bought  as  a  slave  in  a  foreign  land,  and 
afterwards  brought  back  into  the  fatherland,  to  go  out 
free,  and  decided  (§  117)  that  members  of  a  free  family 
brought  into  confinement  for  debt  should  be  set  free 
after  three  years.  Here,  Moses  and  Hammurabi  are 
only  alike  in  this,  that  a  subject  of  the  land  who  had 
fallen  into  slavery  should  enjoy  greater  privileges  than 
one  born  in  slavery.  But  this  is  Old  Semitic  custom, 
as  certainly  follows  from  the  same  view  being  held  in 
the  law  of  the  Bogos.* 

Exod.  xxi.,  verses  7-1 1. — Law  with  reference  to 
an  Israelitish  woman  who  was  given  by  her  parents 
into  slavery ;  she  was  not  to  be  released  [as  a  bond- 
man was,  after  six  years'  service]  nor  to  be  sold, 
but  she  might  be  redeemed.  As  wife  she  should 
enjoy  all  the  rights  of  a  married  woman,  and  be  free 
if  any  of  these  were  denied  her.  Hammurabi, 
in  the  passage  above  mentioned,  makes  no  difference 

♦  Werner  Munziger,  Ue^er  die  Sitten  und  das  Recht  der  Bogos 
Winterthur,  1859).  §  40:  "Born  bond-slaves  have  not  the 
right  to  buy  their  freedom.  Bond-slaves,  descended  from  free 
parents,  have  the  right  ...  to  purchase  their  freedom  from 
their  masters." 


Mosaic  Independence  of  Hammurabi  67 

between  bondmen  and  bondwomen  of  Babylonian 
descent. 

Verses  12-14. — The  death-penalty  was  attached  to 
intentional  homicide;  the  unintentional  manslayer 
might  be  protected  by  asylum  (which  was  probably  a 
sanctuary  or  an  altar  of  Jahveh),  not  so  the  inten- 
tional murderer.  It  is  remarkable  that  Hammurabi 
does  not  even  mention  intentional  homicide,  but 
on  homicide  which  was  proved  upon  oath  to  be  un- 
premeditated he  laid  a  fine  of  half  a  mana  of  money 
(§  207).  The  Old  Semitic  law  admitted  no  difference 
between  intentional  and  unintentional  homicide;* 
but  recognized  certain  holy  places  as  asylums  for 
murderers. t  Moses  took  over  and  justified  this  con- 
ception, recognized  unintentional  homicide,  and  for 
that  only  allowed  asylum.  Hammurabi,  however, 
quite  disowned  the  Old  Semitic  standpoint,  in  so  far 
as  he  took  unintentional  homicide  to  be  a  mistake, 
expiable  by  a  light  fine,  and  apparently  did  not 
recognize  places  of  refuge  for  murderers. 

Verses  15,  17. — He  that  smote,  wounded,  or  cursed 
father  or  mother  should  be  put  to  death.  Hammu- 
rabi (§  195):  "  If  a  son  smite  his  father,  his  fingers 
shall  be  cut  off."  Hammurabi  here  is  much  less 
severe  than  Moses,  and  also^ recognizes  no  punishment 
for  the  wronged  authority  of  the  mother.  In  this  he 
deviates  as  far  as  possible  from  the  Beduin,  i.e.^  pro- 
bably, the  Old  Semitic  usage,  in  which  the  mother 
stands  much  closer  to  the  children  than  the  father.J 

Verse  16. — He  who  in  any  manner  stole  an  Israelite 

♦  Reckt  der  Bogos  [see  footnote  on  previous  page],  §  192  a. 

t  Cf.  Otto  Procksch,  Ueber  die  Bltitrache  bei de7tvorislamische7i 
Arabern  (Leipzig,  1899),  p.  44, 

X  Burckhardt,  Bemerknngen  iiber  die  Beduinen  und  Wahaby, 
p.  284. 


68         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

should  be  put  to  death.  Hammurabi  says  (§  14),  "  If 
any  one  steal  the  young  son  of  another  person,  he 
shall  be  put  to  death ;  "  and  (§  24),  "  If  persons 
are  stolen,  the  township  and  its  Rabianu  *  shall  pay 
a  mana  of  silver  to  the  relatives."  What  is  here 
common  to  the  two  Codes  is  derived  from  the  Old 
Semitic  law,t  whose  first  principle  is  the  inviolability 
of  the  person. 

Verses  18,  19. — If  in  a  struggle  one  man  injures 
another  with  a  stone  or  his  fist  so  as  to  cause  him  to 
keep  his  bed,  he  shall  compensate  the  man  he  has 
smitten  for  loss  of  time,  and  pay  the  expenses  of  his 
illness.  Hammurabi's  law  on  this  point  (§  206)  is, 
"  If  one  man  strike  another  in  a  quarrel  and  wound 
him,  he  shall  swear,  '  I  did  not  do  it  knowingly,'  and 
shall  pay  for  the  doctor."  In  principle,  the  two  cases 
have  little  in  common.  Moses  lays  the  stress  on  the 
circumstance  that  one  man  causes  another  a  non- 
mortal  wound  with  a  non-dangerous  instrument,  as  a 
stone  or  the  fist ;  but  Hammurabi  says,  any  one  who 
injures  another  in  a  struggle,  that  is  unintentionally. 
The  order  of  thought  in  Moses  in  the  formulating  of 
the  case  of  law  and  penalty  is  Old  Semitic ;  J  the  mild- 
ness of  Hammurabi's  conception  of  injury  inflicted 
without  premeditation  may  almost  be  called  modern. 

Verses  20,  21. — The  death  of  a  bondman  or  bond- 
woman, caused  by  the  smiting  of  the  master,  shall 

*  [But  cf.  note  ^  p.  134,  below.  The  Rabianu  was  the  city 
governor.     See  p.  31.— Trans.] 

t  Sitten  und  Recht  dcr  BogoSy  §  i88  :  *'  Whoso  steals  or  sells 
a  person  of  the  land  comes  into  blood  feud  with  that  person's 
family,  and  so  falls  under  the  law  of  blood  vengeance." 

X  Recht  der  Bogos,  §  205  :  "Whoso  wounds  a  person  with  a 
stick  or  stone,  or  with  any  other  implement  not  of  iron,  does 
not  come^under  the  law  of  blood  vengeance,  but  is  bound  to 
pay  compensation, ' ' 


Mosaic  Independence  of  Hammurabi  69 

be  avenged,  unless  the  smitten  one  live  some  days 
after  receiving  the  blows.  Hammurabi  (§§  199,  213) 
attached  only  a  money  penalty  to  the  injuring  by 
blows  the  slave  of  another  person.  With  Moses,  the 
Old  Semitic  idea  that  a  slave  is  a  person  er.tiiled  to 
protection  takes  effect ;  on  this  account  the  Bogos 
also  (§  46)  allow  blood  revenge  to  follow  his  being 
killed.  With  Hammurabi — in  opposition  to  the  Old 
Semitic  view — the  idea  of  a  **  slave "  had  come  to 
have  the  common  meaning  of  a  "bought  slave;" 
that  is,  a  piece  of  property  of  his  master. 

Verses  22,  23. — In  a  brawl  in  which  a  woman  with 
child  received  a  blow  causing  her  to  miscarry,  the 
smiter  should  pay  a  sum  to  be  fixed  by  the  injured 
woman's  husband.  Hammurabi  (§  209) :  "  If  any  one 
strike  a  free-born  woman  so  that  she  lose  her  child, 
he  shall  pay  ten  shekels  of  money  for  her  child" 
(according  to  §§211  and  213,  the  payment  should 
be  less  for  freed  bondwomen  and  female  slaves). 
The  cases  in  the  two  Codes  are  essentially  diiferent. 
Moses  speaks  of  accidentally  striking  a  woman,  Ham- 
murabi of  intentional  blows ;  moreover,  according  to 
Moses  the  decision  of  the  case  belonged  to  the  family ; 
according  to  Hammurabi,  to  the  public  tribunal. 

Verses  24,  25. — For  every  bodily  injury  (brought 
about  by  dangerous  instruments),  the  lex  taliojiis  steps 
in  :  "  Eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth,  hand  for  hand, 
foot  for  foot,  burning  for  burning,  wound  for  wound, 
stripe  for  stripe."  Hammurabi  (§§  196,  197,  200) 
attached  the  lex  talionis  to  injury  of  eye,  bone,  or 
teeth  of  the  free-born ;  like  Moses,  he  here  allowed 
the  operation  of  the  Old  Semitic  talio  law  which  had 
even  at  that  time  coined  the  formula  **  eye  for  eye.* 

*  Rechtder  Bogos t  §  ^93  b.  For  the  Arabs,  compare  Ahlwardt, 
Sammlungen  alter  arabischcr  Dichter^  Band  I.,  Ged.  66,  v.  2. 


70         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

Wiih  Moses  it  showed  itself  more  strict — that  is, 
more  primitive — than  with  Hammurabi. 

Verses  26,  27. — Whoever  knocks  out  the  eye  or 
tooth  of  his  slave  should  give  him  his  freedom 
in  compensation.  Hammurabi  has  no  analogous 
law. 

Verses  28-32. — When  a  goring  ox  killed  (a)  a 
stranger  or  {b)  a  slave,  the  ox  should  be  stoned  in 
each  case.  Moreover  in  (^),  if  the  owner  knew  of 
its  dangerous  habit,  he  himself  was  declared,  in 
principle,  to  be  guilty  of  death,  while  in  practice  a 
money  ransom  was  commended ;  in  (^),  thirty  shekels 
were  to  be  paid  to  the  owner  of  the  slave.  By  Ham- 
murabi's Code  (§  250),  "If  an  ox  on  its  way  gored 
any  one  to  death,  no  claim  in  this  case  shall  be 
allowed;  "  §  251,  "  If  the  ox  of  a  freeman  is  given  to 
tossing,  the  fault  has  been  pointed  out  to  the  owner, 
but  he  has  not  caused  its  horns  to  be  blunted  (?), 
and  has  not  provided  it  with  a  nose-ring,  and  the  ox 
gore  to  death  a  free-born  person,  the  owner  shall  pay 
half  a  mana  of  silver"  (according  to  §  252,  for  a  slave 
it  should  be  one-third  of  a  mana).  Moses  and  Ham- 
murabi looked  upon  the  apparently  analogous  case 
from  quite  different  points  of  view.  Moses  treated 
it  according  to  the  idea  of  the  lex  talioTiis^  hence  the 
first  thing  is  that  the  ox  is  to  be  killed,  and  in  this 
he  represented  the  same  usage  as  the  Bogos ;  *  that 
is,  of  the  Old  Semites  generally ;  Hammurabi  con- 
sidered it  as  only  a  case  of  unpremeditated  killing,! 
and  recognized  no  fault  of  the  ox,  but  only  of  its 
owner. 

Verses  35,  36. — To  the  laws  of  Moses  here  given, 

*  Reckt  der  Bogos,  §  204  :    "The  bull  or  the  cow  or  any 
animal  which  kills  a  person  shall  be  put  to  death." 
t  [See  above,  p.  68.— Trans.] 


Mosaic  Independence  of  Hammurabi  71 

of  the  case  when  one  ox  kills  another,  Hammurabi 
has  nothing  corresponding;  just  as  he  has  nothing 
corresponding  to  verses  33  and  34,  which  estab- 
lish the  responsibility  when  cattle  fall  into  a 
cistern  (or  "  pit ")  which  has  been  allowed  to  stay 
open. 

Verse  37  [and  xxii.  3;  Exod.  xxii.  i  and  4  in  the 
English  version]. — For  stealing  an  ox,  the  thief  shall 
pay  the  maximum  penalty  of  five  oxen ;  for  a  sheep, 
of  four  sheep,  in  case  the  stolen  animal  cannot  be 
recovered ;  if  it  was  recovered,  the  thief  got  off  by 
restoring  it  and  paying  another  one  to  make  amends ; 
if  the  thief  had  no  means  [to  make  restitution],  he 
lost  his  freedom.  Hammurabi  (§§  6  and  following) 
attached  generally  to  theft,  and  the  being  accessory 
to  theft,  the  death-penalty,  which,  however,  in  some 
cases  (§  8)  he  mitigated  to  the  payment  of  a  thirty- 
fold  or  even  tenfold  compensation.  Moses  and 
Hammurabi  had  radically  different  ideas  about  theft. 
''Moses  stood  near  to  the  Old  Semitic  standpoint, 
according  to  which,  theft  within  the  tribe  entailed 
only  restitution  and  recompense ; "  *  but  with  Ham- 
murabi theft  was  a  capital  offence  as  an  encroach- 
ment upon  the  rights  of  property,  which  was  to  be 
protected  under  all  circumstances. 

Exod.  xxii.  I,  2  (verses  2  and  3  in  the  English 
version). — Blood  vengeance  was  not  allowed  to  follow 
the  slaying  of  a  robber  caught  breaking  into  a  house 
by  night,  but  it  was  allowed  if  the  thief  was  killed  in 
daylight;  while  Hammurabi's  Code  (§  21)  says,  "If 
any  one  break  into  a  house,  he  shall  be  put  to  death 
before  the  breach  and  buried  in  it."  According  to 
Moses,  the  robber  had  still,  under  certain  circum- 
stances, personal  honour  (which  calls  to  mind  the  law 
♦  Recht  der  Bogos,  §  173, 


72         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

of  the  Beduin  *) ;  with  Hammurabi,  he  was  infamous. 
Hence,  the  two  lawgivers  arrive  at  different  estimates 
of  the  punishment  due. 

Verse  4  (Enghsh  version,  verse  5). — When  animals 
put  to  feed  in  a  field  or  garden  injure  a  neighbour's 
field,  compensation  should  be  made  for  the  damage ; 
if  the  whole  field  of  the  neighbour  were  eaten  up,  the 
owner  of  the  cattle  should  make  restitution  of  his  best. 
Hammurabi  decrees  (§  57),  "  If  a  shepherd  allow  his 
sheep  to  pasture  in  the  field  of  another  without  per- 
mission of  the  owner  of  the  field,  such  owner  shall 
reap  the  shepherd's  field,  and  the  shepherd  who  has 
allowed  the  sheep  to  pasture  without  consent  on 
another's  field  shall,  for  every  ten  ga7i  (rods),  pay 
twenty  gU7-  (camel-loads)  of  corn  to  the  owner  of  the 
field."  Moses  judged  the  causing  of  the  damage  to 
the  field  to  be  a  mistake  reparable  by  compensation ; 
but  Hammurabi  saw  in  it  a  punishable  encroachment 
on  the  property  of  others,  and  therefore,  besides  com- 
pensation, affixed  a  penalty  above  the  value  of  the 
normal  produce  of  the  field  (of.  §  d-^. 

Verse  5  (English  version,  verse  6). — Compensation 
for  setting  a  field  on  fire;  Hammurabi  does  not 
mention  this  case. 

Verses  6,  7  (7  and  8  in  the  English  Bible). — When 
deposited  property  (money  or  goods)  was  stolen,  the 
depositary  was  not  bound  to  make  restitution  if  he 
released  himself  by  oath ;  the  thief,  when  discovered, 

*  Burckhardt,  Benierkungefi  iiber  die  Bedninen^  p.  1 27  (as  in 
other  passages)  :  "  The  Arab  robber  regards  his  profession  as  an 
honourable  one."  [But  is  not  Moses'  point  of  view  a  higher  one 
than  that  of  the  Beduin  here  referred  to ;  is  it  not  (what  is  also 
the  Old  Semitic  view)  that  the  life  of  the  robber  is  of  more 
importance  than  goods  are  ?  Of  course,  breaking  through  into 
a  man's  house  during  the  hours  of  sleep  and  darkness  is  more 
serious  and  more  sinister  than  daylight  robbery. — Trans.] 


[Mosaic  Independence  of  Hammurabi  7S 

should  pay  double  the  amount  stolen.  Hammurabi's 
Code  (§  125)  threw  on  the  depositary  the  obligation 
of  full  reparation,  and  to  indemnify  himself  from  the 
thief.  Moses  represented  Old  Semitic  law  which 
recognized  no  responsibility  for  deposits  ;  *  perhaps, 
also,  he  reckoned  the  theft  of  things  as  less  than  the 
theft  of  cattle.  Hammurabi  did  not  hold  the  Old 
Semitic  idea  of  property,  and  consequently  insisted  on 
restitution. 

Verse  8  (English  version,  verse  9). — When  cattle 
or  things  were  injured,  and  one  accused  another 
person  of  being  the  cause  of  the  injury,  the  question 
was  decided  by  both  parties  "  coming  before  God  " — 
that  is,  by  a  sort  of  judgment  of  God ;  he  who  lost 
should  pay  double  to  the  other  party.  Hammurabi's 
Code  had  no  corresponding  case ;  if  it  had,  the 
decisions  would  be  different  from  that  of  Moses,  be- 
cause Hammurabi  knew  only  of  an  ordeal  or  judgment 
of  God  to  which  the  accused  alone  must  submit 
himself. 

Verses  9-12  (10-13  in  the  English  version). — When 
cattle  entrusted  to  the  care  of  another  got  lost  without 
his  fault,  he  could  clear  himself  by  oath,  and  then  he 
was  not  held  liable  for  compensation ;  for  cattle  thus 
in  charge  which  were  demonstrably  torn  in  pieces  by 
wild  beasts,  the  keeper  was  under  no  circumstances 
liable;  but  he  was  responsible  if  the  cattle  were 
stolen.  Hammurabi  (§  266)  decreed,  "  When  a 
stroke  from  God  fall  upon  a  herd,  or  a  lion  kill  any  of 
them,  the  shepherd  shall  clear  himself  before  God,  and 
the  owner  of  the  herd  shall  bear  the  misfortune." 
Here  (as  in  §  263  and  §  267  which  contain  further 
particulars)  Hammurabi  reached  the  same  fundamental 
principle  as  Moses,  that  a  shepherd  who  discharged 
*  /^ecAf  der  Bogos^  §  153. 


74  The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

the  guardian  duties  of  his  office  according  to  his 
ability  was  not  called  on  to  make  compensation  for 
loss,  but  the  careless  shepherd  was.  It  is  very  pro- 
bable, therefore,  that  old  shepherd  law  still  operated 
here.* 

Verses  13,  14  (English  version,  14,  15). —  The 
borrower  of  cattle  which  became  injured  must  make 
simple  recompense  if  he  was  absent  when  the  injury 
was  done,  but  not  if  he  was  present ;  if  the  animal  was 
hired,  the  risk  of  injury  was  reckoned  in  the  hircf 
Hammurabi's  Code  contains  no  clause  like  this,  and 
the  omission  is  not  accidental,  because  the  lending  of 
cattle,  especially  gratuitously,  would  scarcely  have 
agreed  with  the  economic  circumstances  of  his 
time. 

Verses  15,  16  (in  the  English  version,  16,  17). — If 
a  man  had  conjugal  intercourse  with  an  unbetrothed 
young  woman,  he  must  marry  her ;  but  if  her  father 
would  not  give  her  to  him,  the  man  must  pay  her  a 
sum  of  money  equivalent  to  the  nuptial  gift.  Ham- 
murabi does  not  deal  with  this  case. 

Verse  17  (English  version,  18). — A  sorceress — that 
is,  a  woman  who  employed  magical  arts  to  injure 
others — should  be  put  to  death.  Hammurabi  (§  i) 
attached  the  death-penalty  to  the  unproved  accusation 
of  having  practised  sorcery  (?  iiertu)  upon  another ; 
on  the  other  hand  (§  2),  the  accusation  of  witchery 
{kispu)  was  to  be  decided  by  the  judgment  of  God 
(ordeal  by  water).     What  is  here  alike  in  the  laws 

*  When  W.  Munzinger  {Ostafrikatiische  Studien^  p.  318) 
observes  that  among  the  Beni  Amer  of  Abyssinia  the  shepherd  is 
not  made  answerable  for  lost  or  stolen  cattle,  it  is,  as  here,  with 
the  limitation  "  in  case  he  has  done  his  duty." 

t  [Our  Revised  Version  of  this  text  makes  the  borrower's 
liability  depend  on  whether  the  owner  (not  the  borrower)  was 
present  when  the  injury  was  done. — Trans.] 


Mosaic  Independence  of  Hammurabi   75 

of  Moses  and  Hammurabi  is  explained  by  tracing 
both  back  to  the  Old  Semitic  practice.* 

Verse  i8  (English  version,  19). — Any  one  commit- 
ting bestiality  shall  be  put  to  death.  Hammurabi's 
Code  is  silent  as  to  such  a  case. 

Verse  19  (English  version,  20). — Whoso  sacrifices 
to  idols  instead. of  to  the  Lord  God  shall  be  banned.! 
Hammurabi,  agreeably  with  the  purely  civil  character 
of  his  laws,  has  nothing  like  this. 

The  foregoing  comparison  of  the  two  statute-books 
yields  the  following  results  :  Numerous  cases  treated 
in  the  Book  of  the  Covenant  are  absent  from  Ham- 
murabi's Code ;  often  the  same  case  occurs  in  both 
Codes,  but  the  decision  given  upon  it  is  different. 
Where  the  same  case  occurs  followed  by  the  same 
decision,  the  common  source  of  both  existed  long 
before  Hammurabi's  time  in  the  Old  Semitic  customary 
law.  Any  direct  influence  of  Hammurabi's  law  on 
the  Mosaic  penal  law  is,  therefore,  to  be  regarded  as 
out  of  the  question. 

A  final  argument  for  the  Mosaic  Law,  taken  as  a 
whole^  being  independent  of  Hammurabi's  legal  Code, 
may  be  adduced ;  the  full  demonstrative  force  of 
which,  however,  would  only  be  made  evident  by  a 
detailed  exposition  which  would  here  be  out  of  place. 
The  argument  is  this :  It  is  characteristic  of  every 
higher  culture  that  it  forces  its  own  use  of  language 

*  Recht  der  Bogos^  §  192  :  "  Any  one  convicted  of  having  by 
evil  arts  taken  the  life  of  another  person  shall  be  put  to  death, 
and  his  whole  family  driven  out  into  the  country "  [i.e.  be 
banished  from  the  community  into  the  uninhabited  parts. — 
Trans.] 

t  [The  Hebrew  word  here  used  means  strictly,  '* devoted," 
which,  however,  according  to  Lev.  xxvii.  29,  and  other  places, 
is  equivalent  to  **  given  up  to  death." — Trans.] 


76         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

upon  a  more  primitive  culture  which  comes  near  it, 
whereby,  as  a  first  result,  ideas  which  have  become 
as  current  coin  in  the  higher  culture  become  trans- 
ferred to  the  lower.  This  transference  especially 
holds  good  with  respect  to  the  form  and  expression 
of  the  common  law.  Had  Moses  borrowed  from 
Hammurabi's  Code,  Babylonian  words  would  be 
found  in  his  vocabulary;  but  for  these,  throughout 
his  terminology,  we  seek  in  vain.  Neither  from  the 
expressions  for  the  Babylonian  law  of  public  Hfe,  for 
example,  those  for  witness,  purchase,  sale,  hire,  debt, 
capital,  interest,  contract,  legal  decision;  nor  those 
for  the  law  respecting  the  family,  e.g.  for  husband, 
wife,  concubine,  marriage  settlement,  marriage  por- 
tion, inheritance,  divorce,  does  there  appear  in  the 
Hebrew  legislation  any  term  which  is  demonstrably 
a  Babylonian  loan-word ;  there  is  nothing  more  than  a 
few  words  expressing  general  ideas  in  jurisprudence, 
such  as  judge  {daian)^  judgment,  and  possibly  lawsuit 
(din)^  which  appear  alike  in  both  Codes,  and  prove, 
at  the  most,  that  the  Babylonian  and  the  Hebrew  are 
both  branches  of  the  primitive  Semitic  language. 

In  the  course  of  our  investigation  it  has  been 
shown  in  various  ways  how  the  culture  of  Babylon 
has  affected  Israel;  the  history  of  the  Patriarchs  is 
built  on  the  foundation  of  Babylonian  law,  and  the 
kings  of  Israel  strove  to  copy  the  outward  forms  of 
its  Eastern  neighbour.  But  still  the  Bible  is  a  book 
in  no  way  inspired  by  the  Babylonian  spirit.  Where 
the  influence  of  the  Babylonian  spirit  appears  to  be 
present,  it  is  our  duty  to  investigate  whether  it  deter- 
mines substance  or  form.  Legislation  is  always  one 
of  the  essential  features  in  the  portraiture  of  a  people ; 
legislators  were  honoured  in  antiquity  as  heroes,  to 


Mosaic  Independence  of  Hammurabi  ^^ 

us  they  are  landmarks  of  human  culture.  From  the 
comparison  of  Hammurabi  and  Moses,  the  lawgivers 
of  the  ancient  East,  it  follows  that  each  of  them 
impressed  his  mark  upon  his  people,  who  bore  that 
impress  throughout  the  whole  period  of  their  history ; 
but  between  the  former,  who,  in  his  Code,  carried 
out  the  secularization  of  the  law  with  conscious 
purpose,  and  the  latter,  who  guided  the  law  into 
paths  proceeding  from  God,  lead  by  God,  and  ad- 
vancing the  Divine  in  man,  and  thereby  prepared 
the  way  for  the  Christian  law  in  customs  and  morals, 
— between  these  two  legislators  there  existed  no  way 
of  connection,  and  there  never  was  any  transference 
of  ideas.  Like  two  mountains,  in  the  far  distance, 
they  are  prominent  in  the  history  of  antiquity :  the 
head  of  the  one  is  overshadowed  by  the  clouds, 
while  the  contours  of  its  mighty  base,  which  rests 
on  the  plain,  stand  out  in  tranquil  brightness ;  but 
as  removed  from  earth  and  encircled  by  an  ocean  of 
Divine  light,  the  summit  of  the  other  shines  forth 
and  well-nigh  blends  with  the  infinite  ether. 


PART  II 

THE    HISTORY    AND    ARCHEOLOGY    OF 
THE  HAMMURABI  AND  MOSAIC  CODES 

By  the  Rev.  W.  T.  Filter 


CHAPTER   I 

HAMMURABI    AND   THE    HEBREW    PATRIARCHS 

Some  events  in  the  history  of  the  Hammurabi  period,  and  their 
bearing  on  the  history  of  the  Hebrew  Patriarchs. 

The  discovery  at  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth 
century  of  the  Christian  era  of  a  complete  Code  or 
digest  of  civil  and  criminal  law  which  was  pro- 
mulgated in  Babylonia  some  six  or  seven  hundred 
years  before  the  time  of  Moses,  while  most  gratifying 
to  the  Assyriologist  and  a  marvel  to  the  ordinary- 
public,  is  a  discovery  which  casts  a  bright  beam  of 
light  upon  the  pre-Mosaic  period  of  Old  Testament 
history,  and  must  profoundly  and  permanently  modify 
our  conceptions  of  the  civilization  of  tht  ancient  world 
with  which  the  Patriarchs  of  Israel  were  in  contact. 

The  character  of  the  Code  and  the  circumstances  of 
its  discovery  are  sufficiently  set  forth  by  Professor 
Hubert  Grimme  in  the  foregoing  sketch ;  in  the  pages 
which  follow  I  propose  to  further  elucidate,  for  the 
English  reader,  some  points  in  that  sketch,  chiefly  by 
means  of  the  inscribed  monuments  of  the  Nearer  East 
which  have  come  down  to  us  from  Old  Testament 
times,  and  to  set  forth  the  importance  and  significance 
which  the  Code  of  Hammurabi*  possesses  for  the 

♦  The  initial  letter  of  Hammurabi's  name  is  the  very  strong 
but  "  smooth  "  guttural  A,  corresponding  partly  to  the  Hebrew 
heth  ;  it  is  often  represented  by  the  Roman  letters  kh  or  ch^  or, 
8i  F 


82  The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

modern  study  of  the  oldest  documents  of  the  Bible. 
It  may  be  as  well  to  say  at  once  that  both  the  Code 
and  the  archaeology  afford  very  strong  circumstantial 
evidence  of  the  authentic  character  of  the  Pentateuch 
in  both  its  history  and  its  legislation. 

Our  first  illustration  of  this  is  the  fact,  which 
Professor  Grimme  has  clearly  proved  (see  pp.  45-47, 
above),  that  the  Patriarchs  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob 
did  actually  live  under  and  were  in  the  main  ruled 
by  the  provisions  of  Hammurabi's  Code.  This  is  a 
testimony  to  the  historical  character  of  the  patriarchal 
narrative  as  striking  as  it  is  unimpeachable. 

There  is  much  more  evidence  of  the  same  sort,  if 
less  striking,  afforded  by  the  monuments.  It  is 
chiefly  concordatit  with  the  Pentateuchal  history,  and 
not  direct.  This  was  to  be  expected.  But  for  con- 
temporary records  of  a  distant  antiquity  to  be  in 
agreement  with  traditional  literature  dealing  with  the 
same  remote  period  is  in  itself  strong  confirmation  of 
the  trustworthiness  of  that  literature ;  for  had  it 
orginated  in  a  much  later  time,  or  if  its  dating  were 
fraudulent,  this  would  soon  be  betrayed  when  con- 
fronted by  witnesses  of  the  date  postulated. 

The  remarkable  episode  of  Gen.  xiv.  afford  us  a 
good  opportunity  of  testing  the  Biblical  history  by  the 
monuments.  On  the  presumption  that  the  "  Amraphel, 
King  of  Shinar,"  there  spoken  of  is,  as  most  Assyrio- 
logists  believe,  Hammurabi  himself,  he  (along  with 
*'  Arioch,  King  of  Ellasar,"  and  the  other  allies)  must 
have  associated  himself  with  Chedorlaomer,  King  of 
Elam,  for  the  raid  into  South-Eastern  Canaan  in  the 
early  years  of  Hammurabi's  kingship ;  for  at  that  time 

better  than  either,  by  ^  or  ^.  It  should  here  be  added  that  there 
is  reason  for  believing  that  the  date  usually  assigned  to  Hammu* 
rabi  (about  B.C.  2200)  will  have  to  be  considerably  reduced. 


Hammurabi  and  Hebrew  Patriarchs   S^ 

the  power  of  Elam  predominated  in  Babylonia.  After- 
wards the  tables  were  turned ;  Hammurabi  repeatedly 
warred  against  Elam,  and  did  not  rest  until,  in  the 
thirtieth  year  of  his  reign,  he  had  subdued  it.*  Now, 
when  Gen.  xiv.  was  written,  it  is  evident,  from  the 
first  verse,  that  the  name  of  Amraphel  (Hammurabi) 
had  come  to  be  the  most  important  of  the  four  allied 
kings.  The  chapter,  substantially  in  its  present  form, 
must,  therefore,  have  been  written  some  years  after 
the  raid,  though,  from  the  tone  and  details  of  it,  not 
very  long  after.  It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  we 
are  indebted  to  the  pen  of  some  contemporary  for  the 
original  narrative  of    the    episode,!    which   Moses 

*  This — which  Mr.  King  described  (before  the  discovery  of  the 
Code  s/g/a)  as  "  the  chief  event  of  Hammurabi's  reign,  for  his 
victory  freed  Babylon  from  her  most  powerful  enemy  " — is,  of 
course,  duly  noted  in  its  place  in  the  Babylonian  "  Chronicle  of 
the  Kings  of  the  First  Dynasty,"  but  a  very  interesting  reference 
to  some  circumstances  of  it  appears  to  be  preserved  on  a  tablet 
excavated  by  Prof.  Scheil  at  Sippar  in  1894,  and  now  in  the 
museum  at  Constantinople.  It  is  a  brief,  business-like  list  of 
numbers  of  gazelles  (jabite)y  which  make  up  the  enormous  total  of 
42,250,  collected,  apparently,  from  the  different  persons  named, 
and  is  dated  in  the  13th  day  of  the  month  Adar,  in  the  year  the 
army  was  at  Elam.  •  Herr  Thomas  Friedrich,  in  publishing  this 
tablet  (No.  IX.  in  his  Altbabylonische  Urkundat  aus  Sippara^ 
Leipzig,  1906),  remarks  that  the  circumstances  recorded  happened 
in  the  30th  year  of  Hammurabi,  when  there  was  war  with  the 
Elamites,  and  so  the  gazelles  may  have  been  obtained  for  the 
alimentation  of  the  Babylonian  army  in  the  field.  This  seems 
a  likely  explanation. 

t  Prof.  Fritz  Hommel,  in  his  Ancient  Hebrew  Tradition^  pp. 
192,  ff.,  insists  that  it  must  have  been  written  down  in  the 
cuneiform  script  very  shortly  after  the  events,  in  Palestine,  and, 
probably  (p.  153),  by  a  scribe  of  Melchizedek,  Prof.  Sayce  has 
quite  lately  (in  the  Expository  Times ^  August,  1906)  given  a 
running  commentary  on  the  chapter  from  the  standpoint  of  a 
cuneiform  scholar. 

Of  quite  a  diflferent  character  from  the  historical  narrative  of 


84         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

afterwards,  under  special  Divine  leading,  incorporated 
in  the  Book  of  Genesis. 

The  fourteenth  chapter  of  Genesis,  therefore, 
exactly  fits  into  the  period  as  extant  Babylonian 
monuments  make  it  known  to  us.  That  this  is  so, 
that  the  Patriarchs  of  Israel  were  subject  to  Babylo- 
nian law  while  they  lived  in  Canaan  (partly  because 
they  were  themselves  of  Babylonian  origin,  and 
partly  also,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  because  Canaan 
itself,  during  nearly  the  whole  of  that  period,  was 
subject  to  Babylon),  and  the  further  consideration 
that  there  is  no  extant  monumental  evidence  an- 
tagonistic to  the  history  of  the  Book  of  Genesis, — 
these  facts,  taken  together,  fully  justify  us  in  accept- 
ing the  narrative  of  that  book  (or,  at  least,  so  much 
of  it  as  contains  the  patriarchal  narrative)  as  fully 

Gen.  xiv.  is  the  interesting  but  mythical  legend  of  these  same 
three  kings — Chedorlaomer,  Arioch  (Eri-aku),  and  Tidal  (Tud- 
hula) — desecrating  the  shrine  of  Babylon,  which  is  extant  on  a 
tablet  of  very  late  date  (not  earlier  than  the  end  of  the  Persian 
period,  the  4th  century  B.C.)  in  the  "  Spartali "  Collection  of  the 
British  Museum,  and  registered  as  Sp.  3.  2.  The  three  names 
appear  in  a  corrupt  and  obscure  form,  so  that  it  has  been 
questioned  whether  we  may  read  them  there  at  all  ;  but  Prof. 
Sayce,  in  a  brilliant  and  thorough  examination  of  the  matter 
before  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology,  June,  1906  (and 
since  published  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society),  gives  a  con- 
clusive affirmative  to  the  question. 

In  two  or  three  other  tablets  of  the  same  period,  and  of  a 
similar  kind  (Sp.  2.  987  ;  and  Sp.  158  -f  Sp.  2.  962),  one  or 
more  of  the  same  three  names  also  occur.  The  text  of  as  much 
of  all  of  these  as  is  preserved,  with  a  transcription  of  it  into 
Roman  letters  and  an  English  translation,  appears  inihe/ournal 
of  the  Transactions  of  the  Victoria  Institute  (for  January,  1896), 
vol.  xxix.  No.  113,  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  T.  G.  Pinches. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  contemporary  letter  of  Hammurabi  to 
Sin-iddinam,  which  Prof.  Scheil  thought  contained  the  name  of 
Chedorlaomer  and  a  reference  to  his  defeat  by  Hammurabi,  is 
now  generally  held  to  contain  neither  that  name  nor  reference. 


Hammurabi  and  Hebrew  Patriarchs  85 

and  entirely  trustworthy.  The  arbitrary  subjective 
"Higher  Criticism"  now  current  can  produce  no 
such  testimony  in  its  favour. 

The  record  of  events  in  the  life  of  Hammurabi, 
from  his  early  days,  when  he  was  in  temporary 
alliance  with  Chedorlaomer,  until  his  own  law  be- 
came the  law  of  Canaan,  is  very  incomplete.  This 
is  illustrated  by  the  historical  part  (the  prologue, 
chiefly)  of  the  stela  containing  his  Code,  which  is, 
for  the  historian,  defective.  For  example,  it  nowhere 
claims  for  Hammurabi  any  authority  in  Canaan,  nor 
does  it  even  refer  to  that  land  nor  to  any  of  its  cities 
by  name.  It  is  further  to  be  observed  that  none  of 
his  wars  are  there  spoken  of  and  none  of  his  exploits, 
outside  Mesopotamia  (in  its  larger  extent)  are  even 
mentioned,  except  in  the  most  general  sort  of  way. 
One  apparent  exception  to  this  statement  might 
appear  in  the  mention  of  Aleppo,  but  the  explanation 
of  that  is  either  that  Hammurabi  was  directed  thither 
by  a  Babylonian  oracle  or  because  it  refers  to  his 
executing  the  laws  of  Aleppo;  either  circumstance 
would  bring  the  event  within  the  scope  of  the  pro- 
logue. Even  Elam,  wars  with  which  occupied  him 
much  during  the  first  part  of  his  reign,  is  not  so  much 
as  referred  to.  The  subject  of  the  prologue  is  really 
the  glorification  of  Hammurabi,  as  ruler  of  Babylonia, 
from  the  priests'  point  of  view,  of  his  works  of  peace, 
and,  specially,  as  a  favourer  of  the  temples.  But 
this  point  of  view  allows  him  to  be  described  as 
"  warrior  of  Dagan,  his  creator,"  and,  as  Dagan  was 
a  Canaanite  god,  there  is  here  an  allusion  to  Ham- 
murabi's connection  with  that  land,  and  a  connection 
of  importance.* 

*  At  the  same  time,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  on  different 
occasions,  long  before  this,   Babylonian  rulers   had    invaded 


&6         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

But  another  of  his  monuments,  a  stone  slab  in  the 
British  Museum,*  tells  us  plainly  of  his  suzerainty  of 
Canaan  in  these  words :  Ha-am-mu-r[a-bi]  shar  Mar- 
[tu  KI] — that  is,  "Hammurabi,  king  of  the  land  of 
Martu"  (i.e.  of  the  land  of  the  Amorites,  or  Canaan). 
Another  inscription  preserved  in  our  national  museum 
must  be  quoted.j  It  is  a  late  but  apparently  a  quite 
accurate  copy  of  an  original  of  Ammi-satana  (or  Am- 
mi-ditana),  King  of  Babylonia,  and  third  in  succession 
to  Hammurabi,  in  which  the  king  gives  as  one  of  his 
official  titles,  "King  of  the  land  of  Martu."  This 
tablet  was  written  well  within  the  lifetime  of  Isaac, 
but  perhaps  after  Jacob  had  returned  from  Padan- 
aram  to  Canaan. 

From  the  later  days  of  Abraham  until  this  time, 
therefore,  Babylon  would  appear  to  have  had  para- 
mount authority  in  the  land  of  the  Amorites.  This 
conclusion  is  confirmed,  and  our  subject  further  illus- 
trated, by  one  of  the  ancient  tablets  from  Sippara 
referred  to  in  a  note  on  a  preceding  page,  a  tablet 
which  Herr  Friedrich  J  assigns  to  the  eighth  year  of 
Samsu-iluna,  the  son  and  immediate  successor  of 
Hammurabi.  The  document  is  a  commercial  con- 
tract  by  which  one   Habil-kum   hires  from   another 

Canaan,  and  that  some  two  hundred  years  earlier  than  the  date 
of  Hammurabi  one  of  the  local  kings — apaUsi,  or  governor,  of 
Assyria — was  named  Ishme-Dagan,  *'(the  god)  Dagan  has 
heard." 

*  It  bears  the  registration  number  80-1 1-12,  329. 

t  80-1 1-12,  185.  A  copy  of  this,  as  well  as  of  the  last  men- 
tioned text,  isfgivenby  Dr.  H.  Winckler  in  his  Altorientalische 
Forschungen  (Erste  Reihe,  ii.,  Leipzig,  1894),  and  an  English 
translation  of  the  latter  text,  by  Dr.  Pinches,  appears  in  the 
Records  of  the  Fast,  second  series,  vol.  v.  pp.  102-5. 

X  The  tablet  is  No.  23  of  his  Altbahylonische  Urhinden^  No. 
562  in  Prof.  Scheil's  list. 


Hammurabi  and  Hebrew  Patriarchs   87 

citizen  a  carriage  for  a  year,  agrees  to  pay  two-thirds 
of  a  silver  shekel  for  the  hire,  and  pays  down  one- 
sixth  as  the  earnest  money,  but — and  this  is  the 
feature  of  particular  interest  to  us  just  now — he 
engages  not  to  take  the  carriage  to  the  land  of 
Kittim.  Now,  Kittim  commonly  means  the  island 
of  Cyprus,  but  that  can  scarcely  be  meant  here;  it 
would  rather  seem  to  be  the  Mediterranean  coast  ot 
Canaan.  Why  Habil-kum  engaged  not  to  go  there 
with  the  hired  vehicle  we  do  not  know,  but  because, 
of  the  inhibiting  clause  in  the  contract,  it  follows 
that,  at  that  time,  people  could  and  did  visit  those 
parts  from  Babylonia,  and  they  had  freedom  and 
reasonable  security  in  doing  so.  This  freedom  Abra- 
ham exercised  when  he  went  down  into  Canaan,  and 
not  only  so,  but  he  and  his  children  after  him,  as 
we  have  seen,  there  lived  under  the  provisions  of 
Hammurabi's  Code. 

Thus  extant  Babylonian  records,  practically  con- 
temporary with  the  events  recorded,  give  us  sufficient 
light  on  the  political  relationship  of  that  empire  with 
Canaan  to  assure  us  that  the  history  of  the  Hebrew 
Patriarchs,  as  given  in  the  Book  of  Genesis,  faithfully 
reflects  the  pohtical  circumstances  of  the  time.  Now, 
for  the  writer  of  that  book  to  have  done  this,  without 
betraying  the  least  sign  that  he  was  conscious  of  any 
other  purpose  than  that  of  recording  facts  because  of 
their  religious  importance  for  his  own  people,  affords, 
to  my  mind,  striking  testimony  to  the  truthfulness  of 
the  narrative  contained  in  that  book. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE   PATRIARCHAL   AND   MOSAIC   LAW 

The  difference  between  the  civil  law  under  which  the  Hebrew 
Patriarchs  lived  and  that  of  the  Sinaitic  Covenant. 

Our  investigation  now  advances  another  stage.  On 
any  theory,  the  Patriarchs  of  Israel  moved  in  a  sphere 
of  law  quite  different  from  that  in  which  the  nation 
sprung  from  them  moved,  at  any  period,  while  it 
sojourned  in  the  wilderness  and  lived  in  the  Land 
of  Promise.  More  especially  and  most  significant  is 
the  fact  that,  while  the  Patriarchs  lived  chiefly  accord- 
ing to  the  provisions  of  Hammurabi's  Code,  the  legis- 
lation which  purports  to  be  Mosaic,  and  whicli  is 
embodied  in  the  four  later  books  of  the  Pentateuch, 
does  not  show  a  single  feature  or  clause  which  can 
be  definitely  assigned  to  Hammurabi.  On  the  con- 
trary, as  Professor  Grimme  has  demonstrated  in  the 
earlier  part  of  this  book,  what  underlies  the  first  civil 
legislation  of  Sinai  is  the  customary  law  of  a  some- 
what primitive  Semitic  people  who  have  lately  forsaken 
the  nomadic  condition  for  the  settled  life  of  towns 
and  villages,  and  whose  dominating  principle  is  the 
protection  of  the  person.  The  Deuteronomic  law 
shows  the  same  characteristics,  but  developed  by  forty 
years'  experience  in  the  desert,  and  also  by  forty  years' 
hallowing  of  the  great  lawgiver's  own  life  and  affected 


The  Patriarchal  and  Mosaic  Law   89 

by  his  vision  of  the  future.  In  the  Code  of  Hammu- 
rabi, on  the  other  hand,  that  feature  prevails  which 
is  characteristic  of  commercial  communities,  namely, 
the  protection  of  property ;  it  also  brings  us  face  to 
face  with  a  well-developed  agriculture  and  city  civi- 
lization. The  Hammurabi  and  the  Mosaic  civil 
legislation  are  thus  in  complete  antithesis,  corre- 
sponding to  the  circumstances  of  the  two  peoples 
for  whom  they  were  enacted :  the  one  was  for  the 
great  trading  emporium  of  an  old  country,  in  which 
education  was  widespread,  the  culture  high,  and  some 
of  it  even  then  ancient,  albeit  the  time  of  the 
Patriarch  Abraham ;  while  the  other  legislation  was 
devised  for  a  people  making  a  great  national  trek  from 
shepherd  life,  enforced  field  labour,  and  brick-making 
in  Goshen,  to  settlement  in  another  land.  Thus  the 
civil  legislation  of  Sinai  exactly  suits  the  circum- 
stances of  the  children  of  Israel  at  the  time,  as  the 
Bible  brings  them  before  us,  as  the  Code  of  Ham- 
murabi suits  the  history  of  Babylonia  of  his  time; 
and  both  are  equally  to  be  depended  on. 

That  the  old  customary  law  of  Semitic  tribes — 
which  was,  in  fact,  the  law  ruling  the  twelve  tribes 
when,  as  a  nascent  nation,  they  emerged  in  Sinai — 
that  such  was  the  substratum  of  the  civil  laws  of  the 
Book  of  the  Covenant,  some  scholars,  such  as  Dr.  J. 
Jeremias  and  Mr.  S.  A.  Cook,  had  already  thought 
to  be  probable ;  it  is  the  great  merit  of  Professor 
Grimme  to  have  proved,  in  the  foregoing  pages,  that 
it  was  such  in  reality. 

Some  documentary  evidence  of  this  thesis,  in  a 
fragmentary  form,  was  to  be  found  in  the  writings  of 
travellers  among  the  Beduin  and  of  investigators  of 
pre-Mohammadan  literature  and  institutions.  But  a 
much  fuller  body  of  evidence,  and  thjit  in  a  collective 


90         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

form,  was  irx  existence  in  a  long-forgotten  book  by  a 
patient  investigator  and  practical  student,  Werner 
Munzinger.  He  lived  for  years  among  the  Bogos  of 
Abyssinia,  a  Semitic  people  of  half-primitive  habits 
and  customs,  who  were  changing  the  nomadic  for 
settled  life  in  towns  and  villages,  and  who  were  there- 
fore in  much  the  same  condition  of  social  organiza- 
tion and  civilization  as  the  Hebrews  in  Sinai,  with 
whom,  therefore,  their  customary  law  might  profitably 
be  compared.  Munzinger's  work,  descriptive  of  the 
Semitic  people  named,  and  giving  a  full  account  of 
the  customs  which  were  the  laws  of  the  tribe,  was 
published  under  the  care  of  a  competent  scholar, 
J.  M.  Ziegler,  in  1859 ;  his  later  contributions  to  our 
knowledge  of  the  languages  of  his  adopted  country, 
notably  the  Barea  and  the  Tigre,  are  well  known 
to  linguistic  students.  For  the  rediscovery  of  the 
treatise  on  the  Bogos,  and  the  recognition  of  the 
importance  of  their  law  for  comparison  with  the  corre- 
sponding parts  of  the  Mosaic  Code,  we  are  indebted 
to  Professor  Grimme.  He  may  have  been  led  to 
make  this  comparison  by  the  opinion  he  holds  that  it 
is  to  North  Africa,  in  and  near  Abyssinia  (and  not  to 
Arabia,  as  is  more  commonly  supposed),  that  we  are 
to  look  for  the  origin  of  Semitic  language  and  insti- 
tutions.* But  it  is  by  no  means  necessary  to  share 
that  opinion  in  order  to  recognize  the  cogency  of  the 
evidence  which  the  common  law  of  the  Bogos  supplies 
as  to  the  character  of  Old  Semitic  law,  and  the 
aptness  of  the  comparison  of  it  with  the  earliest  civil 
legislation  of  Sinai,  as  recorded  in  the  Book  of 
Exodus. 

♦  Prof.  Grimme  has  set  forth  his  views  on  this  subject  in 
his  excellent  and  well-illustrated  little  volume,  entitled  Die 
Weltgeschichtliche  Bedeutung  Arabien:  Mohammed  (Munich, 
1904). 


CHAPTER  III 

EARLY    ISRAEL  AND   CULTURE 

Outline  of  the  history  of  culture  in  and  around  Israel,  from  the 

Patriarchs  to  Moses. 
Appendix  :  On  the  Egyptian  personal  names  in  Gen.  xli.  45. 

Being  thus  assured  both  of  the  historical  accuracy  of 
the  patriarchal  narrative  as  given  in  the  Book  of 
Genesis,  on  the  one  hand,  and,  on  the  other,  of  the 
correctness  of  the  reflection  of  the  social  condition  of 
the  Hebrews  in  those  long-subsequent  days  of  which 
the  inspired  record  of  the  earliest  civil  legislation  in 
Sinai  speaks,  we  may  now,  in  the  light  of  the  most 
recent  discovery,  attempt  a  bare  outline  of  the  history 
of  culture  as  it  affected  the  Hebrew  people  in  the 
interval  between  the  patriarchal  and  the  Sinaitic 
periods.  And,  since  this  scarcely  falls  within  the 
scope  of  the  Pentateuchal  records,  we  are  left  to  infer 
what  it  probably  was  from  the  monumental  remains  of 
the  neighbours  of  Israel. 

When  the  children  and  grandchildren  of  Jacob  left 
Canaan,  where  Hammurabi's  law  had  long  ruled,  and 
made  their  long  sojourn  as  shepherds  and  herdrnen  in 
Goshen,  the  pastoral  north-eastern  frontier  of  Egypt, 
they  there  came  into  constant  contact  with  pastoral 
nomad  tribes,  mostly,  like  themselves,  of  Semitic  race. 
But  because  of  their  connection  with  Joseph,  the 
9> 


92         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

grand  vizier  of  the  land,  and  as  long  as  the  country 
remained  under  the  rule  of  the  Hyksos  or  Shepherd- 
Kings,  the  culture  of  Egpyt  would  doubtless  have 
some  influence  upon  them,  the  children  of  Israel 
would  be  among  the  'elite  of  the  tribes,  and  their  more 
intellectual  leaders  would  maintain  a  certain  literary 
interest,  especially  in  such  traditions  of  culture  and  of 
family  and  tribal  history  as  may  have  descended  to 
them  from  their  forefathers,  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  who  were  of  Mesopotamian  origin. 

Until  recently  it  might  have  been  supposed  that 
such  culture  as  was  preserved  among  them  would 
have  been  strictly  limited  to  traditions  of  a  momentous 
character — such,  for  example,  as  of  the  Deluge,  of  the 
Divine  covenant  made  with  Abraham,  which  he  was 
specially  instructed  to  teach  his  children  and  house- 
hold after  him,*  and  also  genealogical  lore  ;  but  our 
new  knowledge  of  the  culture  which  existed  in  the 
ancient  world  greatly  modifies  our  conception  of  the 
ancient  East  in  the  period  under  review.  We  are 
now  aware  that  there  was  great  intellectual  andHterary 
activity  in  Babylonia  in  the  time  of  Abraham ;  in 
Canaan,  too,  some  generations  later,  as  testified  both 
by  the  cuneiform  tablets  of  state  correspondence 
between  the  different  cities  and  states  of  Canaan,  and 
their  Egyptian  suzerain,  which  have  been  found  in 
the  Pharaonic  archives  of  Tell  el  Amarna,f  and  by 
similar  tablets  of  the  same  period,  though  written 
from  a  different  point  of  view,  which  every  season's 
excavations  are  now  uncovering  in  Palestine  itself. 
And  we  remember  that  the  stream  of  literary  culture, 
strong  and  full,  was  flowing  through  Egypt  while  the 

*  Gen.  xviii.  i8,  19. 

t  Tell  el  Amarna  is  in  Middle  Egypt,  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
Nile,  midway  between  Beni-hasan  and  Siut. 


Early  Israel  and  Culture         93 

dynasty  ruled  which  covered  the  Tell  el  Amarna 
period,  and  also  during  the  following  dynasty  (the 
nineteenth),  under  which  Moses  himself  lived.  This 
knowledge,  most  of  it  acquired  by  quite  recent  dis- 
coveries, must  considerably  enlarge  our  ideas  of  the 
culture  which  surrounded  and  must  have  made  some 
impression  upon  the  ancient  Hebrews.* 

But  we  further  reflect  that  the  Tell  el  Amarna 
period  fell  in  the  later  half  of  the  Eighteenth  Dynasty 
of  Egypt,  when  the  children  of  Israel  were  sojourn- 
ing in  Goshen.  At  that  time,  as  the  literary  culture 
then  prevalent  in  Canaan  had  the  Babylonian  cunei- 
form script  for  its  vehicle,  and  as  postal  messengers 
were  continually  passing  and  repassing  between  Pales- 
tine and  Egypt  t  by  way  of  the  eastern  part  of  the 

*  Since  the  above  was  penned,  Prof.  Flinders  Petrie  has  pub- 
lished his  Researches  in  Sinatj  in  the  fourteenth  chapter  of  which, 
on  '*  The  Conditions  of  the  Exodus,"  especially  on  pp.  199-206, 
that  distinguished  explorer  arrives  at  much  the  same  conclusion 
as  that  I  here  set  forth  as  to  the  literary  culture  of  the  children 
of  Israel  and  their  neighbours  at  the  age  mentioned.  A  similar 
conclusion  has  long  been  proclaimed  by  Prof.  Sayce,  and, 
indeed,  cannot  now  be  gainsaid. 

t  Such  postal  communication  between  the  two  countries  con- 
tinued for  some  time  after  the  Tell  el  Amarna  period,  and  as  long 
and  in  such  parts  of  Canaan  as  Egypt  had  political  influence  and 
control.  A  proof  of  this  is  found  in  the  fragment  of  a  report  to 
which  Brugsch  Bey  long  since  called  attention  (in  his  History^ 
ii.  p.  126),  as  Prof.  Petrie  has  lately  reminded  us  (in  his  History 
of  Egypt ^  iii.  107).  That  report  was  from  an  Egytian  official 
on  the  Syrian  frontier,  in  the  third  year  of  Merenpthah,  the 
Pharaoh  of  the  Exodus,  and  shows  that  **in  ten  days  there  were 
eight  important  people  passing  the  frontier,  and  seven  official 
dispatches,  implying  much  intercourse  across  the  long  and  for- 
bidden desert "  intervening.  It  was  probably  in  the  very  next, 
or  else  in  the  second,  year  after  that  report  was  written,  that 
the  Exodus  of  Israel  took  place ;  because  in  the  fifth  year  of 
Merenpthah  that  Pharaoh  met  the  Libyan  hosts  and  their  allies, 
who  had  invaded  the  Delta,  in  battle,  and,  after  a  great  and 


94         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

Delta,  where  the  Hebrews  lived,  it  is  reasonable  to 
suppose  that,  thus  circumstanced,  and  their  own 
previous  history  being  what  it  was,  some,  at  least,  of 
the  elders  of  Israel  would  be  acquainted  with  the 
Babylonian  language  and  script ;  this  would  explain 
how  it  is  that  certain  passages  in  the  Book  of  Genesis 
were  derived,  apparently,  from  cuneiform  sources. 
Afterwards,  in  the  Mosaic  period,  and  somewhat 
earlier,  such  of  the  Israelites  as  were  officers  and 
deputies,  especially  such  as  those  who  kept  record  of 
the  tales  of  bricks  delivered  to  the  stores  and  works 
of  the  Pharaoh,  must  have  been  able  to  read  and 
write,*  as  well  as  speak,  both  their  own  language  and 
their  oppressors'.  Moses  himself,  as  the  adopted  son 
of  the  Pharaoh's  daughter,  and  "  instructed  in  all  the 
wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,"  must  have  had  an  educa- 
tion of  no  mean  order. 

sanguinary  conflict,  defeated  them.  It  would  seem  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  the  Exodus  was  connected,  though  perhaps 
indirectly,  with  that  invasion  and  battle,  they  being  part  of 
the  Providential  operation  by  which  the  Chosen  Race  was 
delivered  from  "  the  house  of  bondage." 

*  The  word  translated  "  officers "  {shotertm)  signifies 
"writers,"  or,  perhaps  better,  "recorders  of  accounts,"  or 
"scribes  of  legal  documents."  The  root-word  is  not  used  in 
the  Old  Testament  for  "  to  write,"  for  that  kdtab  is  employed  ; 
but  in  the  ancient  Babylonian  (in  the  Code  of  Hammurabi,  for 
example)  shat&ru  (the  root  of  the  Hebrew  shotertm)  is  the  cus- 
tomary word  for  writing  out  legal  documents. 

As  to  the  use  of  shoterwi  in  Hebrew,  it  is  interesting  to  notice 
that  it  first  appears,  and  frequently,  in  Exod.  v.  ;  thereafter, 
not  till  Numb.  xi.  1 6,  next  in  Deuteronomy  (seven  times),  in 
Joshua  (five),  and  thereafter  not  until  we  come  to  the  Books  of 
Chronicles,  where  it  occurs  five  times,  and  is  translated  by 
"  officers."  The  word,  however,  twice  appears  translated 
differently  ;  once  in  the  Book  of  Proverbs  (vi.  7),  where  it  is 
rendered  "overseer,"  and  once  in  2  Chronicles  (xxvi.  il),  where 
the  A.V.  gives  "ruler,"  but  the  R.V.  "officer." 


Early  Israel  and  Culture  95 

We  cannot  be  surprised,  therefore,  that  extant 
witnesses  of  such  culture  among  the  early  Hebrews 
speak  plainly  in  the  pages  of  the  Pentateuch.  The 
history  of  Joseph,  for  example,  as  its  thorough  pene- 
tration with  true  Egytian  colour  *  assures  us,  would 
be  written,  at  least  in  substance,  in  Egypt.  The 
earlier  records  of  the  Bible,  its  patriarchal  history,  and 
at  least  some  of  the  primitive  traditions,  appear  to 
have  been  derived  from  cuneiform  sources;  whether 
such  were  directly  used  by  Moses,  or  had  been  trans- 
lated into  the  language  of  the  Hebrews  before  his 
time,  is  a  matter  which  does  not  fall  within  the  limits 
of  this  essay  to  discuss. 

Such,  I  venture  to  say,  is  the  story  of  the  survival 
of  literary  culture  among  the  children  of  Israel  from 
the  days  of  their  Patriarchs  to  those  of  Moses,  as 
modern  discovery  indicates  it  to  us.f  Yet  to  that 
culture,  it  were  fatal  to  forget,  special  Divine  illumina- 
tion and  guidance  were  needed  ere  the  Book  of 
Genesis,  or  any  other  book  of  the  Pentateuch,  could 
have  been  written. 

*  The  accurate  Egyptology  of  that  history  is  now  conceded  by 
all  Egyptologists.  The  late  Dr.  J.  Krall,  for  example^  at  the 
International  Congress  of  Orientalists,  held  in  Vienna  in  1886 
(  Verhandlung  of  the  Egyptian-African  Section,  p.  98,  Vienna, 
1888),  said  that  every  fresh  investigation  showed  the  accurate 
knowledge  of  Egyptian  circumstances  possessed  by  the  Biblical 
writer,  and  that  in  all  cases  where  he  was  thought  to  be  in  error, 
it  had  proved  to  be  much  more  the  insufficient  knowledge  of  the 
objector. 

The  difficulty  as  to  the  Hebrew  form  of  the  Egyptian  personal 
names  in  Gen.  xli.  45  is  treated  in  an  appendix  to  this  chapter 
(pp.  96-98,  below). 

t  How  this  culture  lingered  on  in  Israel  until  the  period  of  the 
Judges  was  pointed  out  long  ago  by  the  late  Lord  A.  Hervey, 
Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  in  his  Introduction  to  the  Book  of 
Judges  in  the  Speaker^ s  Commentary ^  p.  1 18. 


96         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

It  is  practically  certain,  however,  that  such  culture 
would  be  restricted  to  the  few  in  Israel.  Among  the 
mass  of  the  tribes,  as  they  receded  from  Canaanite 
influence,  and  the  favour  'of  the  Egyptian  Government 
was  succeeded  by  oppression,  their  opportunities  of 
culture  and  interest  in  it  must  have  grown  less  and 
less.  On  the  other  hand,  in  Goshen  they  would  be 
under  direct  and  constant  intercourse  with  nomad 
pastoralists  of  Semite  race,  like  themselves,  which 
must,  and,  in  fact,  did,  greatly  mould  them,  so  that, 
as  the  pages  of  this  book  show,  Old  Semitic  social 
organization  and  Old  Semitic  customary  law,  at  the 
time  of  the  Exodus,  had  become  fully  their  own.  But 
though  they  had  thus  come  under  a  lower  form  of 
civilization  than  in  the  patriarchal  period,  they  could 
not  have  quite  forgotten  their  descent  from  Abraham, 
and  some  strands  of  his  faith  and  of  his  faithfulness — 
now,  alas  !  but  few  and  perhaps  weak — must  have 
been  entwined  in  the  moral  consciousness  of  their 
moral  aristocracy. 

Such  was  the  stock  and  such  the  condition  of 
culture  into  which  new  life  was  to  be  breathed  by 
Moses,  the  wondrously  equipped  servant  of  the  Lord. 


APPENDIX  :  ON  THE  EGYPTIAN  PERSONAL 
NAMES  IN  GEN.  xli.  45 

The  chief  difficulty  raised  by  Egyptologists  to  the 
acceptance  of  the  history  of  Joseph  as  being,  in  sub- 
stantially its  present  form,  from  the  pen  of  a  con- 
temporary, is  that,  as  is  alleged,  the  proper  names  as 
given  in   Gen.  xli.    45,    namely,    "  Zaphenath-paneah," 


Early  Israel  and  Cultufc  97 

"  Asenath,"  and  "  Poti-pherah,"  indicate  a  late  date— later , 
indeed,  than  the  time  of  Shashank  I.  of  Dynasty  XXII.  ; 
who  was  the  Shishak  who  attacked  Rehoboam  of  Judah 
(i  Kings  xiv.  25  and  2  Chron.  xii.).  This  difficulty  was 
elaborated  by  Dr.  G.  Steindorff  {Zeitschrift  fur  ^gypt- 
ische  Sprache,  vol.  xxvii.,  1889,  pp.  41,  42)  ;  has  been  re- 
peated by  Mr.  F.  LI.  Griffith  {Stories  of  the  High  Priests 
of  Memphis  y  1900,  pp.  i,  2),  and  by  other  writers.  The  sub- 
ject is  important  enough  to  call  for  detailed  examination. 

Now,  because  the  exact  forms  of  the  names,  as  they 
have  come  down  to  us,  do  not  exactly  agree  with  any 
recognized  old  Egyptian  forms  (which  is  not  surprising, 
after  they  have  been  copied  by  generations  of  Hebrew 
scribes,  to  whom  ancient  Egyptian  was  an  unknown 
tongue),  scholars  are  left  to  their  own  resources  to  identify 
the  originals  behind  the  Hebrew.  But  when  we  consider 
that  the  whole  narrative  is  true  to  the  circumstances  of 
ancient  Egypt,  and  must  belong  to  the  Hyksos  period,  it 
does  not  seem  reasonable  to  assign  the  record,  nor  even 
the  names,  to  a  late  date,  unless  we  are  driven  to  do  so. 
Professor  Ed.  Naville,  of  Geneva,  perhaps  the  most  ex- 
perienced of  living  Egyptologists,  has  shown  that,  far 
from  being  so,  the  names  in  question  are  much  more 
ancient  than  Dr.  Steindorff  aud  others  suggest,  and 
suit  the  time  and  circumstances  of  the  Patriarch  Joseph 
very  well ;  while  the  Egyptian  originals,  which  Professor 
Naville  proposes  for  the  Hebrew  names,  seem  to  me  to 
be  both  more  likely  and  more  appropriate  than  those 
assigned  by  Dr.  Steindorff.  Professor  Naville's  paper 
on  this  subject  appears  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society 
of  Biblical  Archceology  (vol.  xxv.,  March,  1903,  pp.  157- 
161).  The  following  are  Professor  Naville's  conclusions  : — 

Zaphenath-paneah  is  the  Hebrew  form  of  the  Egyptian 
Thest-net-pe-ankh  (Chief  of  the  Magicians  or  Master  of 
the  Sacred  College).  This  word  is  correctly  transcribed 
by  the  Hebrew  of  Zaphenath-paneah,  except  that/  is  sub- 
stituted for  /  in  the  first  syllable  {saph  being  a  common 
Hebrew  syllable,  whereas  sath  is  not  found — at  least 
not  at  the  beginning  of  a  word — throughout  the  Hebrew 
Bible).    Although  the  complete  name  Thest-net-pe-ankh 

0 


98         The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

has  not  hitherto  been  noticed  in  the  Egyptian  monu- 
ments earlier  than  the  time  of  Osorkon  II.  (Dynasty 
XXII.),  the  elements  of  it  are  much  older — quite  old 
enough,  indeed,  to  have  been  used  by  Joseph's  lord.  The 
second  name,  Asenath,  is  the  Hebrew  (with  the  well-known 
prosthetic  alepK)  of  the  Egyptian  Senit^  a  name  borne  by  a 
queen  of  the  Sixth  Dynasty,  and  common  under  Dynasties 
XI.  and  XI  I.  While  Poti-pherah  is  the  Egyptian  Photeh-ra 
(or  Ra-hetep),  analogous  to  that  of  a  high  priest  of  Helio- 
polis  (and  thus  a  predecessor  of  Joseph's  father-in-law), 
under  Seneferu,  the  first  Pharaoh  of  the  Fourth  Dynasty, 
and  whose  tomb,  and  that  of  his  wife,  are  well  known  at 
Medum.    The  same  name  is  found  in  the  Hyksos  period. 

Dr.  Steindorff  argued  that  "Zaphenath-paneah"  repre- 
sents an  Egyptian  Ded-pe-neter-ef-~anh^  or,  with  the 
second  consonant  dropped,  and  other  phonetic  changes 
found  in  the  latest  (the  Coptic)  form  of  the  language, 
Depnute-ef-onh^  meaning,  "  The  god  speaks  and  he 
lives."  But,  plainly,  this  word  would  be  somewhat 
strangely  transcribed  by  the  Hebrew  {Sdphnaih  pa'fiah) ; 
again,  instead  of  the  vague  words  ot  the  sentence,  pe 
neier  ("the  divinity"),  we  should  have  expected  the 
name  of  some  particular  Egyptian  god,  such  as  Ra. 
Even  then  the  name  would  lack  special  appropriateness 
to  Joseph's  case,  which  the  name  proposed  by  Professor 
Naville  possesses  in  an  eminent  degree.  "  Asenath ''  Dr. 
Steindorff  makes  the  equivalent  of  Nes-net  ("  Belonging 
to  Neith  "),  and  "  Poti-pherah  "  of  Peterpre  ("  Gift  of  the 
Sun-god  "),  both  of  which  are  less  likely  than  the  more 
simple  and  suitable  derivations  of  Professor  Naville. 

We  are  thus  reassured  of  the  truth  of  the  contempora- 
neity of  personal  names,  as  well  as  of  the  historical  circum- 
stances, laid  before  us  in  the  Scriptural  narrative  of  Joseph. 

I  should  add  that  the  geography  of  Egypt,  as  repre- 
sented in  the  first  pages  of  the  Book  of  Exodus,  exactly 
reflects  the  contemporary  condition  of  the  Delta  as 
illustrated  by  the  Egyption  monuments.  This  is  shown 
convincingly  by  Professor  Sayce,  in  the  sixth  chapter  of  his 
interesting  little  work,  entitled  Momwieiit  Facts  and 
Higher  Critical  Fancies. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE   HAMMURABI   CODE   AND   LATER   ISRAEL 

The  history  of  Hammurabi's  Code  after  his  period — His  legisla- 
tion was  accessible  to  the  legal  codifiers  of  Israel  as  postu- 
lated by  modern  criticism,  but  was  totally  ignored  by  them. 

The  results  of  our  inquiry  so  far  have  shown  us  that 
there  was  culture  enough  among  the  Hebrews — in 
particular  possessed  by  Moses — of  the  period  to  pro- 
duce a  literature  recording  their  own  past  and  current 
circumstances,  and  also,  as  we  may  justifiably  infer 
from  the  long  previous  promulgation  of  the  Ham- 
murabi Code,  and,  we  may  add,  from  the  current 
legislation  of  Egypt  *  in  those  days,  to  produce  a  legal 
statute-book.  The  literary  material  lay  to  Moses' 
hand,  and  developed  literary  and  legal  forms  for  copy- 
ing. Then  came  the  occasion  for  employing  them. 
The  great  national  upheaval,  whereby  the  whole  twelve 
tribes  left  the  land  of  Goshen,  never  to  return  to  it, 
but  to  be  henceforward  an  independent  people,  and 
now  to  make  for  the  Promised  Land  as  their  inherit- 
ance,— this  emergency,  as  writers  of  all  schools  allow, 
must  have  necessitated  the  provision  for  them  of  some 
body  of  law  whereby  they  should  be  governed.  The 
circumstances  called  for  it,  the  culture  and  the  leader 
♦  See  The  Inscriftion  of  Mes,  by  Alan  A.  Gardiner  (Leipzig, 

1905). 

99 


loo       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

were  equal  to  it,  and  these  two  did  not  coexist  again, 
in  the  same  suitable  measure,  throughout  the  nation's 
history ;  indeed,  not  from  the  days  of  Joshua  until 
those  of  the  monarchy  could  the  circumstances  and 
culture  of  Israel  have  possibly  combined  so  as  to 
produce  the  literary  substance  of  the  Pentateuch. 
But  as  the  elaborators  of  the  prevailing  "  Higher 
Criticism"  of  the  Old  Testament  were  unaware  of 
the  existence  of  the  strong  current  of  literary  and 
legal  culture  which  flowed  in  the  Nearer  East  from 
the  time  of  Abraham  to  Moses,  while  the  record  of 
Israel  during  the  period  of  the  Judges  was  certainly 
one  of  confusion  and  much  barbarism,  the  elaborators 
of  that  criticism  imagined  that  the  national  civiliza- 
tion of  the  Hebrews  cannot  have  become  in  any  way 
noteworthy  before  the  monarchy  or  the  early  years  of 
the  divided  kingdom.  Hence,  they  assign  the  earliest 
written  sources  of  the  Pentateuch  ("  J  "  and  ''  E  ")  to 
that  period.  Archaeological  discovery,  as  we  have 
seen,  shows  that  their  great  postulate  of  a  barbarous 
world,  and  in  particular  of  a  barbarous  early  Israel, 
is  altogether  wrong.  Cut  off  from  that  ground  and 
starting-point,  there  is  less  warrant  than  ever  for 
the  hypothesis  that  the  Pentateuchal  Codes  are  not 
Mosaic,*  but  are  made  up  of  blocks  of  legislation, 
nearly  all  of  a  late  form,  some  of  them  the  outgrowths 
of  national  custom,  some  of  them  merely  "ideal" 

♦  Wellhausen,  e.g.y  says,  "In  truth,  Moses  is  as  little  the 
originator  of  the  Law  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  founder  of 
the  Church  order  of  Lower  Hesse."  The  same  incredulity  of 
Moses  as  the  main  codifier  of  the  laws  of  the  Pentateuch 
was  expressed  by  one  of  his  followers  in  Germany  at  the 
very  time  that  the  stela  of  Hammurabi  was  being  discovered 
(see  Moses  und  Hammurabi ^  by  Dr.  J.  Jeremias  (Leipzig,  1903), 
p.  45).  But  such  incredulity  is  the  common  property  of  all  the 
Wellhausen  school. 


Hammurabi  Code  and  Later  Israel    loi 

laws,  and  practically  all  of  them  introduced  into 
"  ideal"  (that  is,  fictitious)  history. 

Yet  further  objection  to  such  hypothetical  origin 
of  at  least  the  civil  law,  which  the  Bible  attributes, 
under  Divine  inspiration,  to  Moses  comes  from  the 
discovery  and  later  history  of  the  statutes  of  Ham- 
murabi. It  is  a  suggestive  fact  that  although  the 
Patriarchs  of  Isrsrel  lived  under  them,  not  one  of 
those  statutes  has  definitely  affected  any  enactment 
of  the  Pentateuch. 

Is  it  not  strange  that  Jewish  scribes,  in  issuing, 
time  after  time — ex  hypothese — several  bodies  of  legis- 
lation should,  for  the  civil  part,  have  so  very  carefully 
avoided  introducing  any  clauses  of  that  renowned 
Code  under  which  the  venerated  founders  of  their 
nation  lived,  and  which,  therefore,  would  have  com- 
mended itself  to  the  pious,  but  instead  thereof,  and 
writing  for  their  countrymen  long  settled  in  Canaan, 
should  have  chosen  as  a  basis  the  customary  law  of 
hadari  Arabs  (see  p.  59,  above),  and  that  without  such 
modification,  or  at  least,  explanation,  as  would  appear 
desirable  for  their  contemporaries  ? 

One  of  two  answers  must  surely  be  given  to  this 
question.  Either  the  origin  of  the  Hebrew  system  of 
law  was  such  as  the  history  in  which  it  is  embedded 
states  it  to  have  been,  or  else,  if  anything  like  the 
explanation  built  up  by  the  critics  is  true,  that  the 
Hammurabi  legislation,  in  the  prolonged  period  during 
which  laws  were  being  evolved  which  resulted  in  the 
falsely  named  *'  Mosaic  "  codes,  was  a  thing  of  the  past, 
and  no  longer  recognized  by  or  accessible  to  Jewish 
law-makers.  We  therefore  proceed  to  show  that  this 
latter  answer  to  the  question  does  not  agree  with  the 
facts  of  the  case  as  we  are  now  acquainted  with  them. 

I.  Hammurabi's  laws  were  still  well  known  in 


I02        The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

Assyria  and  Babylonia,  when,  according  to  the 
hypothesis  of  the  critics,  the  Pentateuch  was  being 
composed. 

There  are  in  the  "  Daily  Telegraph  "  and  "  Rassam  " 
collections  of  the  British  Museum  two  broken  tablets  * 
from  the  library  of  Ashshurbanipal  (King  of  Assyria, 
B.C.  667-626),  which  are  inscribed,  in  cuneiform, 
with  certain  ancient  laws.  Now,  some  of  these  laws 
are  identical  with  sections  of  Hammurabi's  Code, 
namely,  with  those  sections  which  precede  and  those 
which  follow  the  erased  part  in  his  newly  discovered 
stela  (see  p.  24,  above),  while  the  remaining  sections 
on  the  tablets  are  intermediately  placed,  and  must 
therefore  have  occurred  on  the  column  where  we 
now  see  the  erasure.  It  is  to  be  remembered  that 
both  these  tablets  were  copied  in  the  royal  schools 
of  Assyria  at  the  time  that  Manasseh  was  reigning 
in  Judah,  the  very  time  when,  so  the  modern  critics 
tell  us,  the  Book  of  Deuteronomy  was  being  invented 
to  foist  upon  the  nation  of  Israel  as  the  work  of  Moses. 
That  the  laws  of  Hammurabi  were  continuously  well 
known  to  the  scribes  of  Mesopotamia  we  have  further 
positive  evidence  in  a  broken  cuneiform  tablet,  now  in 
the  Museum  at  Berlin,  upon  which  also  are  inscribed  a 
series  of  ancient  laws.f  Those  in  the  second  column 
are  the  same  as  §§  152,  153,  and  154  of  the  recently 
discovered  stela,  and  the  column  ends  thus  :  duppu  vii. 
kam  \tii\-nu  ilu  si-ru-um — that  is,  "  7  th  tablet  (of  the 

*  Their  register  numbers  are  D.  T.  81  and  Rm.  277.  It  is 
remarkable  that  the  two  tablets  are  complementary  to  each  other, 
and  both  help  to  restore  to  us  the  sections  erased  from  the  stela. 

t  The  register  number  of  the  tablet  is  V.  A.  Th.  991.  See 
JurisprudenticB  Bahylo7iic(B  quce  super  sunt  ^  by  F.  E.  Peiser 
(Cothen,  1890),  pp.  33,  ff.  Cf.  also  Jlammurabi's  Gesetz^  von 
T.  Kohler  uud  F.  E.  Peiser,  1904,  Vorrede, 


Hammurabi  Code  and  Later  Israel    103 

series  beginning)  [Ni]-nu  ilu[m]  si-ru-um,"  which  words 
are,  literally,  the  opening  words  of  Hammurabi's  stela. 
Thus  this  tablet  of  late  Babylonian  times  (not  earlier 
than  the  captivity  of  the  Jews  in  Babylon)  is  a  true 
copy  of  some  of  the  laws  promulgated  on  the  stela  of 
Hammurabi  nearly  two  millenniums  previously. 

A  fresh  witness  to  the  knowledge,  in  the  later 
Assyrian  period,  of  Hammurabi's  Code  and  stela 
has  just  become  known.  It  also  is  a  broken  tablet 
from  Ashshurbanipal's  hbrary,  and  now  in  the  British 
Museum.*  The  legible  portion  begins  with  con- 
cluding clauses  (277,  278,  279)  of  the  laws,  and  is 
then  broken  off.  When  the  text  resumes,  in  Col.  ii., 
it  is  at  the  beginning  of  the  Epilogue  of  the  stela 
(Col.  xxiv.,  1.  17,  of  the  reverse),  which  was  copied 
right  on  to  the  end  of  it.  The  colophon  following 
begins,  " — 5  legal  judgments  of  Hammurabi,"  and  ends 
with  the  usual  "  imprint  "  of  *'  Ashshurbanipal  (King 
of)  Assyria."  The  entire  copy  would  fill  about  eight 
tablets,  and  thus  be  of  larger  form,  as  well  as  earlier 
date,  than  the  series  represented  in  the  Berlin  Museum. 

Demonstrably,  therefore,  the  laws  of  Hammurabi 
were  known,  copied,  and  studied  by  the  learned 
classes  of  Babylonia  and  Assyria  (and,  so  far  as 
we  know,  without  interruption)  through  all  those 
centuries,  but  certainly — and  this  is  the  important 
point  for  us  just  now — at  the  very  time  when  sceptical 
critics  would  have  us  believe  that  the  priests  and 
prophets  of  Israel  were  concocting  a  pseudo-Mosaic 
legislation. 

•  Bu.  91-5-91  221,  published  in  plates  46  and  47, 
Pt.  XIIL,  of  the  Cuneiform  Texts,  etc.  I  hope  shortly  to 
publish  a  transcription  and  translation  of  the  text,  which  hitherto 
have  not  been  made.  As  to  the  numbering  of  the  clauses  of  tjie 
Code,  see  p.  132,  below. 


104        The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

2.  We  have  now  to  see  that  such  concoctors,  if 
they  ever  existed,  must  have  had  opportunities  of 
access  to  those  laws.  A  very  brief  sketch  of  the 
pohtical  relationship  of  Assyria  (which  predominated 
over  Babylonia  most  of  the  time  from  Moses  until 
some  twenty  years  before  Daniel  and  his  compatriots 
were  carried  to  Babylon)  with  Palestine  (in  its  larger 
extent — that  is,  including  Phenicia,  Philistia,  etc.)  will 
enable  us  to  see  that  they  must  have  had  such 
opportunities. 

We  will  begin  with  the  time  of  Ashshurbanipal,* 
upon  whose  connection  with  Palestine  a  beam  of 
light  has  just  been  thrown. 

In  the  course  of  excavating  in  a  comparatively  late 
stratum  of  the  site  of  ancient  Gezer,t  for  the  Palestine 
Exploration  Fund,  in  1904,  Mr.  R.  A.  S.  Macalister 
unearthed  a  cuneiform  tablet  which  was,  in  every 
essential  respect,  the  same  as  tablets  which  were  then 
being  made  and  inscribed  in  Assyria  itself ;  only  a 
skilled  Assyriologist  could  tell  that  it  was  really  made 
and  written  locally — that  is,  in  Palestine.  It  was  not 
only  written  in  Assyrian  cuneiform  characters,  but  in 
the  Assyrian  language,  sealed  with  the  seals  of  wit- 
nesses in  the  legal  Assyrian  form,  and  bore  the  usual 
Assyrian  data^  which  showed  that  it  was  written  B.C. 
649.  Short  as  the  document  is,  it  contains  more  than 
a  dozen  proper  names,  most  of  them  good  Babylonian 
or  Assyrian  names.  It  is  therefore  clear  that  Gezer  at 
that  time  was,  or,  at  least,  that  it  contained,  an 
Assyrian  colony.     It  was,  in  fact,  an  outpost  of  the 

*  Ashshurbanipal  is  thought  to  be  referred  to  in  Ezra  iv.  10, 
as  *'  the  great  and  noble  Osnappar." 

t  See  Josh.  xvi.  10 ;  Judg.  i.  29 ;  I  Kings  ix.  16,  etc.  The 
site  of  Gezer  lies  between  Jaffa  and  Jerusalem,  some  eight  miles 
south-east  of  Ramleji. 


Hammurabi  Code  and  Later  Israel   105 

Assyrian  power,  and  no  doubt  the  most  southern  of  a 
chain  of  such  outposts  which  ran  through  Palestine, 
as  Ashshurbanipal's  father,  Esarhaddon,*  had,  in 
B.C.  670,  conquered  Egypt,  which  had  been  held,  and 
therefore  also  a  way  to  Egypt  through  Palestine  must 
have  been  held,  by  Assyria  until  two  or  three  years 
before  the  date  of  this  tablet.  At  that  time  Egypt 
cast  off  Assyrian  suzerainty;  though  the  parts  of 
Palestine  and  Phenicia  which  were  subject  thereto 
had  not  cast  it  off.  This  condition  of  things  was 
previously  known  from  other  sources,  which  the 
recently  discovered  tablet  strikingly  confirms. 

Now,  in  B.C.  649,  the  year  in  which  this  tablet  was 
made  and  written  in  Southern  Palestine,  Manasseh  was 
reigning  in  Judah  ;  it  was  the  37th  year  of  his  reign,  f 
Some  fifty-two  years  earlier  Hezekiah  had  lost,  tem- 
porarily at  least,  a  number  of  fenced  cities  and  paid 
tribute,  to  Sennacherib  ;  J  also,  for  some  time  before 
Hezekiah  came  to  the  throne,  his  father,  Ahaz,  with  his 
court  were  simply  dominated  by  Assyrian  influence. 
In  the  kingdom  of  the  Ten  Tribes  the  influence  of 
Assyria  was  still  more  potent  than  in  Judah  and  more 
long  standing.  After  being  several  times  defeated  in 
battle  by  Assyria,  and  portions  of  its  people  deported, 
at  length,  in  the  sixth  year  of  Hezekiah  of  Judah,  the 
Ten  Tribes  ceased  to  exist  as  a  nation,  were  trans- 
ported into  Assyria  and  Media,  and  the  mongrel 
Samaritan  people  occupied  their  land. 

•  Who  is  spoken  of  in  2  Kings  xix.  37. 

t  This  is  easily  calculated.  The  date  usually  assigned  by 
Assyriologists  to  the  invasion  of  Judah  by  Sennacherib  is  B.C. 
701  ;  that  was  in  the  14th  year  of  the  reign  of  Hezekiah,  who 
reigned  fifteen  years  longer,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  twelve- 
year-old  son,  Manasseh.  So  that  the  year  B.C.  701,  less  fifteen 
years  and  thirty-seven  years  =  B.C.  649. 

I  2  Kings  xviii.  13-16. 


io6       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

These  are  more  or  less  typical  proofs  of  the  political 
influence  of  Assyria  upon  the  children  of  Israel — 
influence  which  must  have  carried  with  it  commercial, 
social,  and  literary  influence  likewise.  In  this  same 
period,  as  we  have  seen,  Hammurabi's  laws  were 
known  and  were  being  copied  by  the  learned  classes 
of  Assyria,  and  therefore  there  would  seem  to  have 
been  nothing  to  have  prevented  such  of  the  Hebrew 
scribes  and  influential  classes  as  were  interested  in 
such  matters  from  becoming  acquainted  with  them ; 
especially  when  Jewish  kings  and  leading  men  were 
politically  leaning  upon  Assyria  or  Babylon.  Ham- 
murabi's Code  must  certainly  have  been  known  to  the 
Prophet  Daniel,*  who,  when  living  "  in  Shushan  the 
palace,"  which  was  then  "  in  the  [Babylonian]  province 
of  Elam,"  must,  with  his  own  eyes,  have  often  looked 
upon  this  very  stela  of  Hammurabi's  which  was  then 
standing  in  the  acropolis  of  Shusan,  where  the  French 
expedition  disinterred  it  in  December,  1901,  and 
January,  1902.  Doubtless,  also,  he  must  often  have 
seen  and  handled  copies  of  the  laws  of  the  Code  in 
his  earlier  years,  when  he  lived  in  Babylon  itself,  and 
was  a  by  no  means  obscure  member  of  its  learned 
classes.  Moreover,  in  the  general  captivity  of  his 
people,  many  other  Jewish  scholars,  because  of  their 
intimate  commercial  and  other  relations  with  the  Baby- 
lonians among  whom  they  lived,  were  certainly  in  the 
way  of  hearing  of  that  Code.  How  strong  the  proba- 
bility is  that  such  was  the  case  we  see  when  we  re- 
member that  many  Babylonian  legal  tablets  of  that 
period,  excavated  by  the  expedition  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  and  published  by  Dr.  H.  V.  Hilprecht,t 

*  Whose  book  has  a  strong  Babylonian  tinge,  which  most 
modern  critics  very  inadequately  recognize. 
t  In  vol.  ix.  of  the  official  reports  (Series  A). 


Hammurabi  Code  and  Later  Israel    107 

contain  many  Jewish  names.  This  is  positive  evi- 
dence that  the  Jews  were  not  only  living  under  but 
were  also  personally  involved  in  legal  transactions 
with  Babylonians,  who  still  were  influenced  by,  copied, 
studied,  and  praised,  the  laws  of  Hammurabi. 

These  facts  all  tend  to  show  that  his  legislation  was 
accessible  to  the  learned  classes  of  Israel  at  the 
different  periods  which  the  critical  school  referred  to 
assigns  to  the  composition  of  the  Pentateuch,  and, 
having  been  the  identical  law  under  which  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob  lived,  would  have  commended  itself 
to  the  Jewish  nation,  particularly  to  the  pious,  and 
therefore  to  priestly  and  prophetic  writers  who  sought 
to  impose  upon  their  countrymen  systems  which  they 
pretended  were  Mosaic.  That  all  these  considera- 
tions should  have  been  ignored,  and,  without  the 
slightest  suggestion  of  explanation,  instead  of  Ham- 
murabi there  should  have  been  adopted  as  Mosaic,  by 
civilized  Jews  of  a  kingdom,  a  basis  of  Old  Semitic 
customary  law  which  was,  fundamentally,  the  law  of 
despised,  Beduin  marauders,  is,  in  the  light  of  present- 
day  knowledge,  in  the  highest  degree  improbable, 
indeed  inconceivable.  If,  however,  the  Pentateuch  is 
a  true  record  of  the  history  and  legislation  of  the 
early  days  of  Israel,  that  record  carries  its  own  proper 
explanation  with  it. 


CHAPTER  V 

ARCHEOLOGY   AND  THE  MOSAIC   RITUAL 

The  Ceremonial  Law  of  the  Pentateuch  and  modern  archaeological 
discovery — The  inscriptions  of  ancient  Arabia  and  the 
monuments  of  the  Sinaitic  Peninsula. 

Thus  far  we  have  spoken  only  t)f  civil  legislation, 
which  is  all  with  which  Hammurabi's  Code  deals ;  but 
in  a  book  discussing  Mosaic  Law  something  should  be 
said  on  the  religious  legislation  which  bears  the  name 
of  Moses,  which  occupies  a  very  considerable  part  of 
the  Pentateuch,  but  which  the  prevailing  school  of 
modern  criticism  declares  to  be  of  very  different 
origin,  and  nearly  the  whole  of  it  of  very  different 
date,  from  what  the  Bible  itself  assigns. 

Laws  respecting  the  religious  ordinances,  ceremonial, 
and  life  of  ancient  Israel ;  the  building  and  furniture 
of  the  national  sanctuary  and  the  arrangements  for 
carrying  these  when  the  tribes  were  on  the  march; 
the  religious  feasts,  fasts,  offerings,  and  ritual ;  the 
classes  set  apart  as  priests  and  their  helpers,  and  the 
regulations  for  both, — these  things  (which  necessarily 
form  a  very  large  part  of  the  Mosaic  legislation,  since 
the  national  life  began  and  was  to  be  built  upon  the 
basis  of  a  religious  covenant)  do  not  come  up  for 
detailed  comparison  in  this  book.  But  concerning 
io8 


Archaeology  and  the  Mosaic  Ritual   109 

them  I  would  say,  briefly,  that  some  of  them  deve- 
loped naturally  from  the  circumstances  of  the  people. 
Take,  for  example,  the  Tabernacle  of  the  Congrega- 
tion, or,  more  correctly,  the  Tent  of  Meeting,  of 
Exod.  xxxiii.  7-9.  This,  which  was  Israel's  {sanc- 
tuary until  the  Tabernacle  proper  was  constructed, 
was  only  an  ordinary  tent,  apparently  "  the  tent "  of 
Exod.  xviii.  7 — that  is,  the  private  tent  of  Moses ;  just 
as  the  first  Christian  "churches"  were  the  private 
rooms  of  the  primitive  Christians.  Other  religious 
externals  were  similar  to,  and  some  founded  upon, 
what  the  children  of  Israel  were  acquainted  with  as 
used  among  neighbouring  peoples.  Some  of  them 
certainly  were  similar,  in  their  broad  features,  to  what 
were  in  use  in  Babylon,  but,  it  is  specially  noteworthy, 
very  few  indeed  of  the  rehgious  terms  of  the  Bible, 
even  for  common  religious  acts,  are  derived  from 
ancient  Babylonian,*  although  the  father  of  Israel 
emigrated  from  ancient  Babylonia,  and  both  peoples 
spoke  a  Semitic  language.  We  are  not,  therefore, 
entitled  to  assume  a  Babylonian  origin  for  any 
Mosaic  ceremonial  unless  that  ceremonial,  while  used 
by  the  Babylonians,  was  not  to  be  found  among 
nearer  neighbours  of  the  Israelites  in  the  days  of 
Moses. 

Similarities  of  outward  forms  in  religious  worship, 
in  ceremonies,  officers,  rules,  furniture,  various  arrange- 
ments, and  even  in  nomenclature,  as  given  in  the 

♦  This  is  shown  conclusively,  and  in  fulness  of  detail;  by 
Mr.  Robert  Dick  Wilson,  in  an  article  entitled  "Babylon  and 
Israel  :  a  comparison  of  their  leading  ideas  based  upon  their 
vocabularies,"  in  the  Princeton  Theological  Review^  April,  1903 
(Philadelphia). 

That  Babvlonian  law  terms  are  not  found  in  the  Hebrew  civil 
law  Prof.  Grimme  has  already  conclusively  shown  (see  p.  76, 
above). 


iio       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

Pentateuch,  we  also  find,  to  some  extent,  in  the  ex- 
tant remains  of  Egypt  and  other  neighbours  of  Israel. 
But  when  we  remember  the  gross  polytheism  of 
Egypt,  the  enmity  which  the  oppression  of  the  rulers 
of  that  land  caitsed  to  grow  up  between  it  and  Israel ; 
and  when  we  remember,  on  the  other  hand,  the  refuge 
and  home  whicli  for  forty  years  of  his  early  manhood 
Moses  found  with  Jethro,  the  priest  of  Midian ;  how 
the  friendship  between  them  both  was  renewed  after 
the  Exodus ;  and  the  very  considerable  influence  which 
Moses  allowed  Jethro  to  exercise  on  his  magisterial 
arrangements  for  the  Twelve  Tribes ;  *  moreover,  that 
the  friendly  and  neighbourly  influence  of  Midian  upon 
Israel  was  continued,  to  some  extent,  through  Hobab, 
who  probably  was  Moses'  brother-in-law,  and  the 
KeniteSjt — when,  I  say,  we  remember  all  this,  we 
might  reasonably  expect  that  Midianitish  ritual  would 
have  considerable  influence  on  the  Mosaic ;  the  ritual, 
but  not  the  theology,  for  the  Hebrew  faith  came  by 
Divine  revelation. 

Modern  archaeological  investigation  seems  to  con- 
firm that  expectation  in  a  remarkable  way.  Professor 
Grimme,  as  well  as  other  scholars,  believes  that  the 
most  important  source  of  the  religious  ceremonial  of 
the  Pentateuch  is  indicated  in  the  ancient  inscrip- 
tions of  Arabia,  which  have  been  brought  to  light  m 
recent  years.  In  view  of  what  Professor  Grimme  has 
written  (see  pp.  50,  51  above),  it  may  be  well,  for 

*  Exod.  xviii.  In  Deut.  i.  9-15  the  appointment  of  the 
subordinate  magistracy  under  Moses  is  spoken  of  without  any 
reference  to  Jethro  ;  but  it  was  sufficient  for  that  occasion,  and 
more  befitting  it,  that  only  Moses  and  the  people  of  Israel — who 
fully  accepted  Jethro's  advice,  and  were,  therefore,  responsible 
for  the  results  of  it — should  be  mentioned. 

t  Numb.  X.  29-32  and  Judg,  i.  16.  Cf.  also  Judg.  iv,  11-17 
and  I  Sam.  xv.  6. 


Archaeology  and  the  Mosaic  Ritual  1 1 1 

various  reasons,  but  especially  because  of  its  great 
importance  for  Biblical  criticism,  to  give  here  some 
particulars  of  that  new  branch  of  study. 

Inscriptions  of  ancient  Arabia  have  long  been 
known;  they  are  of  various  periods  and  dialects. 
One  of  the  series,  the  Nabatean,  is  comparatively 
late,  ranging  from  a  few  decades  B.C.  to  about  a.d. 
I  go;  one  of  the  Nabatean  rulers  whose  inscrip- 
tions have  come  down  to  us  is  the  "  Aretas  the  king  " 
(Aretas  IV.)  mentioned  in  2  Cor.  xi.  32.  But  with 
those  inscriptions  we  have  here  nothing  to  do.  What 
Professor  Grimme  refers  to  are  two  series  of  a  much 
earlier  date,  formerly  called  Himyaritic,  but  now 
known,  from  the  ancient  Arabic  kingdoms  they 
respectively  represent,  as  the  Minean  and  Sabean. 
The  one  dialect,  the  Minean,  was  spoken  in  the 
kingdom  of  Ma'an  or  Ma'in,  and  a  large  number  of 
its  kings*  are  mentioned  in  the  inscriptions.  The 
Mineans,  of  whom  Strabo  speaks.  Dr.  Ed.  Glaser  and 
Professor  F.  Hommel  believe  to  be  the  Maonites  of 
Judg.  X.  12;  while  the  Septuagint,  as  has  been 
pointed  out,  describes  Job's  friend  Zohar,  as  "  King 
of  the  Mineans"  (Job  ii.  11).  The  Sabean  inscrip- 
tions apparently  come  later  than  the  most  brilliant 
Minean  period  ;  the  earliest  of  them  cannot  be  placed 
before  the  eighth  century  B.C.  The  Sabean  rulers 
were  then  priest-kings  (mukarrib),  and  the  Queen  of 
Sheba,  who  visited  Solomon,  would  belong  to  a  pre- 
ceding era  of  the  same  (Sabean)  people.  Now,  the 
inscribed  Minean  monuments,  as  Drs.  Glaser  and 
Hommel,  Sayce  and  Grimme  believe,  preceded  the 
Sabean,  and  it  is  claimed  that  the  religious  organiza- 
tion of  the  temples  of  ancient  Arabia,  as  revealed  by 

♦  More  than  thirty,  but  some  of  these  may  have  been  con* 
temporary ;  compare  Numb.  xxxi.  8, 


1 1 2       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

these  inscriptions,  may  have  been  the  source  of  many 
of  the  forms  of  the  ceremonial  law  of  the  Pentateuch, 
as  Professor  Grimme  indicates  in  his  treatise. 

But  although  the  opinion  of  the  high  antiquity  of 
the  Arabian  inscriptions  held  by  Professor  Grimme 
is  shared,  as  we  have  seen,  by  other  scholars  of  great 
learning  and  experience,  including  some  who  have 
the  most  intimate  first-hand  knowledge  of  the  in- 
scriptions in  question,  it  is  only  right  to  recognize  that 
many  scholars,  in  England  and  elsewhere,  regard  those 
inscriptions  as  of  much  later  date  than  is  here  assumed. 
The  strength  of  their  argument  lies  in  this,  that  whereas 
the  high  antiquity  of  the  inscriptions  rests  upon  palaeo- 
graphic  and  other  inferences,  there  are  two  Minean 
inscriptions  which  seem  to  directly  contradict  those 
inferences.  One  of  these  inscriptions  is  a  long  one 
upon  an  Egyptian  sarcophagus,  now  in  the  Museum 
of  Cairo,  and  the  date  it  bears  is  very  late  indeed, 
viz.  in  the  time  of  one  of  the  earlier  Ptolemies,  pro- 
bably Ptolemy  Philadelphus  (b.c.  285-247).*  But 
this  inscription.  Dr.  Hommel  points  out,  is  evidently 
in  late  Minean  style ;  moreover,  its  contents  show 
that  its  writers  had  no  connection  with  any  Minean 
kingdom,  but  were  only  members  of  the  tribe  or 
colony  immediately  under  the  protection  of  Egypt. 
All  that  this  inscription  can  be  fairly  claimed  to  prove 
with  regard  to  date  is,  therefore,  that  at  the  time 
mentioned  there  were  people  living  who  wrote  a 
Minean  dialect. 

The  other  Minean  inscription  referred  to  is  a  more 
important  witness.  For  the  political  and  geographi- 
cal references  contained  in  the  inscription  do  seem, 

♦  This  Minean  text,  with  transliterations  and  English  trans- 
lation, is  given  by  Prof.  Hommel,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Society  of  Biblical  Archaology^  March,  1894. 


Archaeology  and  the  Mosaic  Ritual   113 

as  Dr.  E.  A.  Wallis-Budge  contends,*  to  point  to 
the  war  between  Cambyses  and  Psammetichus  III. 
(B.C.  529).  Moreover,  the  inscription  apparently 
belongs  to  a  time  when  the  Minean  kingdom  was 
flourishing.  The  question  therefore  arises,  Does  this 
date,  if  it  be  the  true  one,  nullify  Professor  Grimme's 
argument  that  ancient  Arabian  religious  ceremonial 
was  a  chief  source  of  the  outward  forms  of  the  cere- 
monial law  of  the  Mosaic  Pentateuch  ?  By  no  means. 
It  would  certainly  nullify  the  demonstrative  force  the 
argument  has  if  the  Minean  temple  system  was  con- 
temporary with  Moses,  but  if  it  should  be  proved 
that  such  system  did  not  originate  until  much  later 
than  the  Mosaic  period,  the  argument  remains  intact 
as  a  rebutter  of  the  extraordinary  hypothesis  of  "  the 
Higher  Criticism,"  that  the  Ceremonial  Law  of  the 
Pentateuch  dates,  in  much  of  its  substance  and 
wholly  as  a  system,  from  the  period  of  the  Exile, 
only  terminating  with  Ezra,  For  it  shows  us  that 
the  Old  Arabian  temple  system,  with  its  very  con- 
siderable analogies  to  the  Pentateuchal  ceremonial, 
was  in  full  force  in  the  sixth  century  B.C.  (when 
Persia  was  the  dominating  power  of  the  world), 
when  the  long-standing  and  only  occasionally  dissi- 
pated enmity  between  Israel  on  the  one  hand,  and 
Midian,  Moab,  and  all  the  Arabian  tribes   on  the 

•  In  the  Preface  to  the  sixth  volume  of  his  History  of  Egypt. 
The  inscription  is  numbered  1155  in  Dr.  Glaser's  list,  No.  535 
in  M.  Halevy's ;  the  text  of  it  is  lithographed  in  Dr.  Hommel's 
Siid'Arabische  Chrestotnathie  (Munich,  1893),  also  in  his 
Aufsdtze,  etc.  (Erste  Halfte,  1892,  pp.  124,  flF.). 

Dr.  Budge's  satisfactory  refutation  of  Dr.  H.  Winclcler's 
conjecture  that  there  was  a  kingdom  of  Mutsri  in  Arabia 
(besides  the  two  well-known  Mutsris,  namely,  Egypt  and 
a  land  in  North  Syria),  is  not  dependent  upon  the  date  of 
this  Minean  inscription. 

H 


114       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

other,  was  deep  and  bitter.*  How,  then,  at  such  a 
time,  could  priestly  romancers  of  Israel  (such  as  the 
criticism  presupposes)  have  gone  to  that  stock  for 
their  religious  ceremonial  ? 

But  the  ancient  Arabian  temple  worship  is  admitted 
on  all  hands  to  have  been  flourishing  at  least  by  b.c. 
529,  and  it  must  then  have  had  a  history  behind  it. 
One  of  two  things  had  happened — either  it  was 
developed  from  within,  or  obtained  from  without. 
If  the  latter,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that 
many  of  its  forms  were  obtained  from  the  Hebrews ; 
a  special  indication  of  its  Hebrew  derivation  would 
appear  in  the  name  of  "Levites"t  given  to  a  certain 

♦  E.g.  With  the  Midianites^  at  least  the  section  of  them  who 
were  nearest  neighbours  to  Canaan,  such  enmity  is  shown  from 
the  time  of  Balaam  until  they  were  nearly  exterminated  by 
Gideon  (Judg.  viii.  28),  and  thereafter  practically  disappear 
from  historical  contact  with  Israel.  With  the  Moabites  there 
was  an  even  greater  estrangement  than  with  Midian,  save  for 
a  few  decades  of  friendliness  in  the  early  years  of  David  and  the 
time  immediately  preceding.  Solomon,  it  is  true,  introduced 
some  of  its  women  into  his  haram  and  their  worship  to 
Jerusalem,  but  the  latter  became  stigmatized  for  ever  as  "  the 
abomination  of  Moab"  (i  Kings  xi.  7).  The  Ceremonial  Law 
of  the  Hebrews,  it  is  plain,  could  not,  after  David's  earlier 
years,  have  been  much  affected  by  Moab. 

The  relation  of  Israel  to  Amalek,  the  Ammonites,  and  Edom 
was  much  the  same  as  to  Moab  and  the  Midianites. 

No  doubt,  during  part  of  Solomon's  reign,  there  would  be 
currents  and  counter-currents  of  religious  influence  between  Israel 
and  its  neighbours,  but  that  date  would  suit  the  hypotheses  of 
the  critics  as  little  as  the  earlier  traditional  period  ;  moreover,  it 
could  scarcely  be  fitted  into  the  histories  of  Kings  and  Chronicles, 
and  it  has  yet  to  be  shown  that  the  writers  of  those  books  knew 
less  of  the  periods  they  chronicle,  or  that  their  records  are 
less  trustworthy,  than  are  nineteenth  and  twentieth  century  re- 
modellings  of  their  histories. 

t  Otherwise,  the  word  may  have  had  more  the  sense  of  the 
classical  Arabic  Idwd  or  la^a,  meaning  he  who  endures  hardship 


Archaeology  and  the  Mosaic  Ritual  115 

class  attached  to  the  Old  Arabian  temples.*  But  that 
derivation  must  have  begun  long  before  to  account 
for  the  considerable  modifications  made  in  Arabia ; 
we  might  suppose  it  to  have  begun  about  the  time  of 
the  Queen  of  Sheba's  visit  to  King  Solomon,  at  which 
time  also  the  Israelites  had  a  naval  depot  at  Ezion- 
geber,  on  the  north-east  head  of  the  Red  Sea,  and  so 
there  would  be  much  contact  between  them  and  the 
Sabeans.  If  at  that  period  the  Pentateuchal  system 
was  the  recognized  ritual  of  Israel  (and  the  Bible 
teaches  us  it  was),  the  whole  hypothesis  of  the  Graf- 
Wellhausen  school  of  critics  tumbles  to  the  ground. 

But  if,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Old  Arabian  temple 
worship  was  indigenous,  it  must  have  had  a  long 
antecedent  period  of  development,  and  reason  has 
yet  to  be  shown  why  the  framework  of  it  may  not 
have  existed  among  the  Midianite  Semites  when 
Jethro,  Moses'  father-in-law,  was  their  high  priest. 
The  interval  of  time  cannot  be  considered  too  great 
when  we  reflect  that  the  period  from  Jethro  to  the 
days  when,  as  all  allow,  the  Old  Arabian  temple 
worship  flourished,  was  but  a  fraction  of  that  which 
intervened  between  the  legislation  of  Mount  Sinai  and 
the  record  by  Munzinger  of  the  customary  law  of  the 
Bogos  in  Abyssinia,  which  has  so  much  in  common  with 
the  civil  law  of  the  so-called  Book  of  the  Covenant.! 

(as  the  hard  manual  and  menial  labour  of  the  temple,  or  in  the 
sense  oi  o.  fakir). 

*  Prof.  Grimme  informs  me  that  the  N.  Arabian  male  and 
female  levites,  in  the  inscriptions  of  El-Ola,  do  not  appear  in 
any  way  as  a  priestly  class,  but  are  always  named  in  close  con- 
nection with  such  persons  as  were  dedicated  {sibrdr)  to  the 
service  of  a  temple.  So  they  must,  in  the  first  instance,  be 
regarded  as  pledj^es  (cf.  the  Heb.  iawa^  "  to  lend  ''),  which  those 
dedicated  gave  over  to  the  temples. 

t  The  following  translation  by  Prof.  Grimme  (which  I 
render  into  English  from  the  Orimtalistiche  Litteratur-Zeitung 


ii6       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

Yet  more  recent  archaeological  discoveries,  to  wit, 
those  of  Professor  W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie  in  the 
peninsula  of  Sinai  (December,  1904,  to  March,  1905), 
indicate  to  us  that  the  Pentateuch  bears  evidence  in 
its  pages  as  of  a  substratum  of  Old  Semitic  civil 
law,  so  also  of  Old  Semitic  religious  ceremonial  which 
influenced  the  patriarchs  of  Israel  and  retained  a 
modified  place  in  the  Mosaic  Code;  while  ancestral 
superstitions  and  degrading  practices,  which  were  for- 
bidden by  the  inspired  lawgiver,  had  a  deep,  if  secret, 
hold  upon  the  hearts  of  many  in  Israel,  and  they,  as 
well  as  idolatries  of  nations  within  and  influencing 
Canaan,  again  and  again  asserted  themselves  in  the 
life  of  the  Chosen  Race. 

Professor  Petrie's  investigations  in  Sinai  disclose 
that  there  were  in  use  there,  not  only  as  early  as  the 

of  May,  1906)  of  a  decree  of  one  of  the  Old  Arabian  temples 
will,  in  spite  of  some  obscurities,  be  of  interest  as  illustrating 
something  of  the  character  of  these  inscriptions ;  this  one, 
Prof.  Grimme  thinks,  may  belong  to  the  period  of  the 
early  Sabean  kings.  It  was  copied  by  M.  Halevy  in  Harara, 
and  he  numbers  it  152.  It  apparently  consisted  of  seventeen 
lines,  sixteen  of  which  are  well  preserved  :  — 

"Whoso  enters  the  temple  precincts  must  lay  down  his 
weapons  far  from  (the  god)  Halif,  then  seeking  shelter  he  may 
draw  near  or  enter  in  order  to  obtain  an  oracle.  When  forsooth 
his  weapons  are  discovered,  and  blood-guiltiness  is  in  his  train, 
he  shall  pay  to  the  head  of  (the  temple  community  of)  Attar  and 
the  priests  ten  hai'ili  ;  but  if  he  is  not  blood-guilty  he  shall  pay 
five  hai'ili.  If*  any  one  drives  away  a  fatted  calf  out  of  the 
temple  radius  he  shall  count  out  five  (calves)  of  equal  value, 
and  whoso  consumes  a  portion  (of  the  calf)  shall  pay  it  back  in 
full.  A  man  who  purloins  food  from  the  temple  radius  shall 
compensate  for  one  of  the  small  cattle  an  ox,  and  for  a  measure 
(of  corn)  of  the  temple  radius  a  larger  measure.  For  watered 
curdled  milk  and  comb-honey  and  cakes  he  shall  defray  the  cost 
for  all  people  (of  the  temple).  This  ordinance  shall  be  of  force 
for  ten  years,  beginning  with  the  month  Du-s-I-'m,  of  the  time  of 
the  sacrificial  service  of  Ilsad,  overseer  of  Hali'at." 


Archaeology  and  the  Mosaic  Ritual    1 1 7 

time  of  the  Exodus  (during  the  Nineteenth  Dynasty 
of  Egypt),  but  even  as  far  back  as  the  Twelfth 
Dynasty,  altars  of  incense,  anointed  sacred  stones,* 
and  tanks  for  ablutions  or  religious  purification,  while 
many  tons  of  wood  ashes,  which  still  remain  heaped 
together  in  the  temple  precincts  of  Serabit  el  Khadem, 
testify  to  burnt  offerings  there  made ;  and  all  of  this 
religious  ceremonial  (which  involved  ceremonial  law) 
was  not  according  to  ancient  Egyptian,  but  according 
to  ancient  Semitic  usage,  t 

So,  then,  as  the  Old  Semitic  world  supplies  us  with 
the  substratum  of  civil  law,  so  does  it  furnish  us  with 
the  substratum  of  religious  ceremonial  upon  which, 
as  upon  a  natural  basis,  and  (to  speak  **  after  the 
manner  of  men ")  in  accordance  with  the  necessary 
analogy  of  God's  dealings  with  mankind,  He  reared, 
supernaturally,  the  Mosaic  dispensation. 

•  Since  Jacob,  appropriating  an  ancient  practice,  raised  and 
anointed  the  stone  he  had  used  for  a  pillow  at  Luz,  when  the 
heavenly  vision  was  vouchsafed  to  him,  and  called  the  place 
Bethel,  anointed  sacred  stones  are  often  called  '*  Bethels." 

t  Prof.  W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie,  Researches  in  Sinai  (London, 
1906)  ;  particularly  chapters  vii.,  x.,  and  xiii.,  and  plates  93, 
94,  142,  and  143. 


CHAPTER  VI 

MOSES    AND     ISRAEL 

The  historical  turning-point  of  the  Mosaic  period — The  person- 
ality of  Moses — A  Divine  element  in  the  Mosaic  legisla- 
tion, as  in  all  Scripture. 

Thus  far,  we  have  seen  that  modern  discovery  makes 
probable  the  consistent  traditional  date  of  the  Cere- 
monial Law,  and  proves  the  historical  character  both 
of  the  narrative  and  also  of  the  civil  law  of  the 
Pentateuch.  To  the  factors  in  the  recovery  of  the 
natural  conditions  under  which  the  Pentateuchal 
codes  originated  we  must  now  add  other  two,  one 
at  least  of  which  has  been  more  than  once  referred 
to  in  these  pages ;  *  they  are  Moses  himself  and  the 
turning-point  in  history  in  which  he  appeared. 

First,  the  age  of  Moses  was  the  age  of  travail  of 
a  new  nation,  the  nation  of  Israel,  whose  mark  on  the 
subsequent  history  of  mankind  has  been  very  deep 
and  lasting — a  nation,  indeed,  which  still  powerfully 
influences  the  modern  world,  intellectually,  financially, 
and  politically.  No  single  race  has,  not  even  all 
other  races  put  together  have,  made  contributions  so 
great,  so  enduring,  so  effective,  and  of  a  potentiality 
still  untold,  to  the  moral  and  religious  history  of  the 
world  as  the  nation  of  Israel  has  made,  and  that 

*  See  above,  pp.  50,  51,  88,  94,  96,  and  99. 
118 


Moses  and  Israel  119 

never  could  have  been  but  for  the  national  home 
and  school  which  the  Promised  Land  afforded  it. 
The  age  of  its  deliverance  from  Egypt  and  passing 
into  that  land  was,  therefore,  a  turning-point  in 
human  story  as  well  as  in  that  of  Israel,  and  one 
marked  with  the  fulfilment  of  cherished  promises 
made  to  the  fathers. 

And  next,  as  to  the  leader  of  that  deliverance, 
Moses.  Periods  of  crisis  necessitate  a  leader,  one 
who  shall  be  both  the  offspring  of  his  time  and  the 
shaper  of  its  history;  while  both  ages  and  leaders 
are  prepared  by  God.  As  the  Mosaic  age  was  a 
crucial  point  in  history,  so  Moses  was  its  prepared, 
competent,  and  efficient  leader.  By  Divine  provi- 
dence he  was  fitted  for  his  literary  and  administra- 
tive work  by  being  educated,  from  infancy,  at  the 
court  of  Pharaoh  at  a  period  of  ripe  culture  ;  he  was 
versed  in  ecclesiastical  matters,  of  his  own  Semitic 
type,  during  the  forty  years  he  served  and  by  mar- 
riage became  one  of  the  family  of  the  high  priest 
of  Midian;  during  those  same  forty  years  he  was 
becoming  personally  disciplined,  and  was  acquiring 
that  intimate  practical  knowledge  of  the  desert  and 
of  the  requirements  of  shepherding  there,  which  would 
stand  him  in  such  good  stead  during  his  leadership 
of  his  own  people,  who  also  were  pastoralists  in  that 
same  wilderness.  The  full  and  manifold  preparation 
thus  Divinely  allotted  to  Moses  was  manifestly  ideal 
for  the  great  work  for  which  he  was  being  prepared. 
His  natural  temperament — patriotic,  indignant  at 
wrong,  compassionate  to  the  oppressed,  yet  patient 
and  meek — co-operated  the  same  way.  He  was  thus 
a  devoted,  experienced  man  of  affairs  as  well  as  a 
competent  man  of  letters.  Comparable  in  versatility 
and  power  to  Hammurabi,  to  our  own  King  Alfred, 


i^o       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

to  his  own  later  countryman  King  David,  yet  his 
mission  was  greater  than  any  of  theirs.  Placed,  at 
a  peculiarly  trying  juncture,  at  the  head  of  the  tribes 
of  his  people,  first  to  effect  their  delivery  from  in- 
tolerable oppression  and  tyranny,  then  to  lead  them 
to  the  somewhat  severe  but  safe  conditions  of  the 
desert ;  to  be  as  a  father  to  them,  the  law-giver  and 
organizer  of  their  corporate  life  and  church  during 
the  long  years  of  disciplinary  wandering,  until  they 
should  be  prepared  to  take  and  to  make  their  in- 
heritance in  the  Land  of  Promise, — all  this,  as  it  gave 
Moses  a  uniqueness  of  opportunity,  established  also 
the  uniqueness  of  his  position,  and  made  his  mark 
on  his  nation  and  on  the  world  unique  and  lasting 
also.  Hammurabi  was  the  founder  of  the  Babylonian 
empire  and  first  codifier  of  Babylonian  law;  but 
his  work  and  influence,  as  they  were  ever  indepen- 
dent of,  were  very  far  from  parallel  with  those  of 
Moses. 

And  then  there  was  a  supernatural  element  in 
Moses'  life  and  work  which  did  not  exist  in  Ham- 
murabi's, but  which  was  manifest  in  the  life  and  work 
of  all  the  writers  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments. 
For  it  is  most  significantly  true  that  the  essential 
character,  distinctiveness,  and  value  of  the  Mosaic 
institutions  was  not,  of  course,  that  they  lacked  the 
social  and  legislative  development  exemplified  in 
Hammurabi's  Code,  nor,  positively,  that  they  amply 
recognized  Old  Semitic  customary  law  and  religious 
ritual ;  no,  nor  even  the  suitability  of  those  institu- 
tions to  the  social  and  economic  circumstances  of 
the  Twelve  Tribes  when  organizing  for  the  Promised 
Land.  Not  those  things  but  its  powerful  rehgious 
doctrine  was  the  characteristic,  par  excelkftce,  of  the 
Mosaic  legislation  and  record.    We  note  some  points 


Moses  and  Israel  i2t 

in  its  unique  character :  its  pure,  unbending  mono- 
theism. Its  revelation — or,  rather,  its  re-revelation — 
of  a  righteous  and  holy  God,  jealous  for  His  own 
honour  and  His  people's  purity ;  a  God  who  hates  all 
idolatry  as  debasing  and  deadly  sin,  yet  who  graciously 
drew  nigh  unto  and  entered  into  covenant  relationship 
with  the  nation  for  whom  Moses  legislated,  namely, 
for  the  descendants  of  that  convinced  monotheist 
from  Babylonia,  Abraham,  whose  sublime  and  simple 
trust  in  Him  has  been  a  model  and  an  inspiration  to 
men  through  all  the  ages  since.  We  note  also  that 
by  that  covenant  in  the  fulness  of  the  times  there  was 
to  emerge  the  new  and  better  Covenant  in  which  all 
families  of  the  earth  should  be  and  are  being  blessed. 
As  we  consider  these  things  and  their  stupendous 
issues,  which  are  to  culminate  in  the  regeneration  of 
the  world,  we  cannot  wonder  that  God  should  have 
called  Moses  to  his  great  work  by  the  miraculous 
appearance  at  the  Burning  Bush ;  that  by  many  signs 
and  wonders  He  should  have  delivered  the  Abraham  ic 
tribes  from  the  bondage  which  thwarted  their  heritage 
of  grace ;  and  that  the  proclamation  of  His  Covenant 
to  the  new  nation  and  of  the  fundamental  laws  which 
should  rule  it,  should  have  been  inaugurated  by  the 
great  Theophany  of  Sinai, — so  awe-striking  and  yet 
so  marvellously  in  accord  with  that  momentous  event 
in  the  life  of  the  Chosen  Race  and  of  all  mankind. 

The  Mosaic  dispensation,  its  laws  and  institutions, 
was  thus  developed  out  of  the  circumstances  and 
conditions  of  the  time,  but  by  Divine  revelation, 
inspiration,  and  guidance. 

Now,  the  evolution  of  its  outward  forms  from  actual 
contemporary  conditions  is  what  we  ought,  rightly  and 
reverently,  to  have  expected.  We  ought  not  to  have 
expected  the  Mosaic  system  to  have  been  a  miraculous 


122        The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

entity,  a  totally  strange  and  marvellous  thing  which 
appealed  to  no  knowledge,  use,  or  custom  of  the  people 
to  whom  it  was  given.  Such,  so  far  as  we  know,  never 
has  been  God's  way  of  working  among  men.  The 
Saviour  of  the  world,  in  the  days  of  His  flesh,  taught 
even  His  closest  followers  just  as  they  were  able  to 
bear  it,*  and  His  special  teaching  to  them  and  to  the 
world  started  from  the  common  things  around  them. 
The  Hebrew  prophets  spake  and  taught — as  they  were 
"  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost,"  certainly,  but  yet — 
according  to  the  customs  and  understanding  of  their 
generation.  So,  too,  it  was  in  the  Covenant  legisla- 
tion of  Sinai :  it  started  from  the  class  and  clan 
organization  of  the  Twelve  Tribes,  from  their  own 
customs,  and  from  the  knowledge  of  what  was  going 
on  around  them,  especially  among  those  with  whom 
they  had  sympathy  and  relationship.  The  words  of 
Dr.  Wace,t  the  present  Dean  of  Canterbury,  have 
here  a  peculiar  appropriateness.  "  The  inspiration 
of  the  Divine  Law-giver,"  he  says,  "  was  exerted,  in 
fact,  not  in  creating  an  entirely  new  social  order,  but 
in  illuminating  and  transforming,  by  positive  Divine 
commands,  the  state  of  life  which  already  existed. 
Nothing  more  consonant  with  the  methods  of  Divine 
inspiration  and  education,  as  exhibited  in  later 
history,  could  well  be  conceived." 

Thus  while  the  line  of  thought  here  taken  is,  as  I 
believe,  fully  as  "  natural " — that  is  to  say,  as  fully  in 
accord  with  our  common  experience,  rather  would  I 
say  with  the  analogy  of  God's  dealings  in  history — as 
is  the  line  of  argument  taken   by  the  Rationalistic 

*  John  xvi.  12. 

t  In  the  Preface  with  which  he  honoured  me  by  contributing 
to  a  little  book  which  I  translated  from  the  German  of  Pro^ 
Edward  Konig,  entitled  The  Bible  and  Babylon  (1905). 


Moses  and  Israel  123 

critical  school,  it  does  what  that  cannot  do,  namely,  it 
justifies,  in  the  main,  the  trust  which  the  Church  of 
God  on  earth  has,  and  must  have,  in  its  own  literary 
and  historical  sources,  as  being  specially  given  by 
Divine  inspiration ;  no  other  book  having  been  thus 
given.  The  prevailing  critical  school  undermines 
such  trust.  But  while  our  line  of  argument,  based 
on  the  most  recent  advances  in  real  knowledge,  gives 
satisfactory  reasons  for  the  Christian  student  to  accept 
the  "  writing "  or  *'  Scripture  of  truth,"  *  as  fully 
authentic  and  trustworthy,  and  not  as  merely  "  ideal " 
in  its  statements,  yet  the  vital  value  of  the  Scriptures, 
that  which  makes  them  really  "  Holy  Writ "  and  "  the 
Word  of  God  "  to  any  soul  of  man,  is  faith, — Divinely 
originated,  Divinely  illumined,  and  Divinely  led. 
This,  of  course,  lies  without  the  limits  of  merely 
literary  criticism  or  archaeological  proof,  but  it  is  the 
touchstone  and  the  safeguard  of  Christian  knowledge 
and  criticism  now  as  much  as  it  was  in  Apostohc 
days. 

•  Dan.  X.  21. 


CHAPTER  VII 


LEVIRATE    MARRIAGE 


The   law  of    levirate   marriage  :   an  additional  application  of 
Professor  Grimme's  method. 

The  comparison  of  another  instance  of  Pentateuchal 
legislation,  one  which  lies  outside  the  Book  of  the 
Covenant  dealt  with  by  Professor  Grimme,  with  Old 
Semitic  customary  law  on  the  one  hand  and  Old 
Babylonian  on  the  other,  may  be  usefully  subjoined  ; 
the  instance  is  that  of  levirate  marriage. 

The  enactment  about  it  is  given  in  Deut.  xxv.  5,  ff., 
but  that  is  a  modification  of  a  customary  law  of  Israel 
in  the  patriarchal  period  (Gen.  xxxviii.  8,  11).  The 
substance  of  the  law,  in  both  places,  is  that  when  a 
man  died  without  seed  his  brother  should  marry  the 
widow  in  order  to  raise  up  a  posterity  to  the 
deceased. 

Now,  according  to  the  testimony  of  the  most  recent 
English  traveller,  who  is  also  a  most  experienced 
sojourner,  among  the  Arab  tribes  of  Sinai,  Mr.  W.  E. 
Jennings-Bramley  :  *     "Although  they  (the   Beduin) 

*  "  The  Beduin  of  the  Sinaitic  Peninsula,"  in  the  Qtiarterly 
Statement  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fzmd^  July,  1905,  p.  218. 
Mr.  Jennings-Bramley  was,  in  the  early  part  of  1906,  appointed 
by  the  Egyptian  Government  to  be  commandant  and  inspector, 
"  with  full  control "  over  the  affairs  of  the  Sinaitic  Peninsula. 
124 


Levirate  Marriage  125 

seldom  have  more  than  one  wife,  in  the  case  of  a  man 
dying  and  leaving  a  widow,  his  brother  is  bound  to 
marry  her,  and  to  look  after  her  children,  if  she  have 
any."  This  case  at  once  suggests  analogy  with  the 
levirate  marriage  of  the  Pentateuch,  yet  all  that  is 
common  to  both  is  that,  for  family  and  perhaps  tribal 
reasons,  a  man  was  bound  to  become  husband  to  his 
brother's  widow.  That  law,  therefore,  is  evidently  Old 
Semitic  custom,  and  upon  it  the  Hebrew  law  would 
be  based.  That  it  is  Old  Semitic  is  confirmed  to  us 
by  the  fact  that  it  is  in  force  among  the  Bogos. 
According  to  §  107  of  Munzinger's  treatise,  if  a  man 
dies  before  marriage,  his  father  or  his  brother  takes 
over  the  marriage  right  of  the  deceased  with  his 
betrothed,  without  either  new  contract  or  customary 
payment  to  his  father,  who  had  no  right  of  objection. 
By  §  108,  if  a  married  man  dies,  a  son  by  another 
marriage,  his  brother,  or  other  nearest  relation,  has'  the 
right  to  the  widow,  without  reference  to  her  father. 
Betrothal  counts  as  marriage,  and  the  brother,  or 
other  next  of  kin  inherits  (as  is  expressly  stated)  the 
brother's  wife  or  espoused.  The  widow  may  remain 
in  her  late  husband's  or  go  back  to  her  father's  house, 
and  for  a  certain  period — from  forty  days  to  a  year — is 
at  the  claim  of  her  husband's  brother  or  other  next  of 
kin  j  if  at  the  end  of  the  customary  period  he  shows 
no  desire  to  marry  her,  she  is  free  to  marry  any  one 
she  chooses. 

Thus  we  see  that  among  the  Sinaitic  Beduin  and  the 
Bogos  hadariy  as  among  the  Israelites  in  both  the 
patriarchal  and  Mosaic  periods,  the  custom  has 
prevailed  of  the  brother  marrying  his  deceased 
brother's  wife;  it  is  thus  an  Old  Semitic  custom. 
But  the  circumstances  of  each  group  of  people  give  it  a 
different  aspect.    Among  the  wandering  Arab  tribes  it 


126       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

is  chiefly  considered  as  a  means  of  protecting  a  woman 
and  any  young  children  she  may  have ;  among  the 
Bogos  clans  adopting  a  settled  life  it  is  looked  upon 
as  a  privilege,  and,  to  some  extent,  a  responsibility 
of  inheritance ;  in  Israel  it  was  a  duty  (from  which, 
however,  he  was  exonerated  if  he  lived  away)  of  a  sur- 
viving brother  (or  other  next  of  kin)  to  the  family  name 
and  heritage — about  which  I  will  say  more  presently ; 
whereas  in  the  settled  and  highly  civilized  Babylonia 
of  Hammurabi's  time  the  custom  of  levirate  marriage 
was  not  recognized  by  the  Civil  Code  in  any  sort  of 
way,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  provided  the  widow 
with  at  least  a  settlement  and  a  life  interest  in  her 
deceased  husband's  estate. 

The  peculiar  features  of  brother-in-law  marriage 
in  the  law  and  custom  of  Israel  call  for  remark. 
That  which  is  pecuHar  to  the  Deuteronomic  law  is 
for  the  same  evident  purpose  as  that  other  enactment 
of  the  same  period,  namely,  the  law  about  daughters 
succeeding  to  landed  estate,  which  was  made,  in  the 
first  instance,  for  the  daughters  of  Zelophehad,*  to 

*  Numb,  xxvii.  i-ii.  For  the  legal  significance  of  this 
event,  see  an  article  by  Mr.  H.  M.  Wiener,  a  Jewish  barrister,  in 
The  Churchmany  May,  1906.  A  book  by,  the  same  author, 
entitled  Studies  i?i  Biblical  Law  (London,  1904),  should  be 
carefully  read  by  any  serious  student  who  is  impressed  by  "  the 
Higher  Critics'  "  plausible  analyzes  of  the  MosaiclCodes  and  the 
apparent  detection  of  different  renderings  of  the  same  law,  and 
of  post-Mosaic  conditions  reflected  in  them.  On  that  subject  it 
may  here  suffice  to  say  that  from  lack  of  legal  training,  or 
perhaps  from  lack  of  care  and  consideration  in  reading  the 
terms  of  Pentateuchal  enactments,  laws  of  very  different  purport 
are  often  confused,  and  a  meaning  is  read  into  them  which  they 
were  not  meant  to  bear.  Mr.  "Wiener  has  supplemented  his 
book  by  later  contributions  to  The  Churchinan  than  that  referred 
to  above. 

The  incident  of  Zelophehad's  daughters,  it  may  be  observed. 


Levirate  Marriage  127 

wit,  the  preservation  of  each  family's  inheritance. 
Zelophehad  had  died  without  son,  his  daughters 
formally  inquired  whether,  because  of  that,  his  name 
should  "  be  taken  away  from  among  his  family ; " 
were  not  they  entitled  to  preserve  it  and  to  receive  his 
inheritance  when  the  allotment  of  the  Promised  Land 
was  made?  While  what  distinguished  the  levirate 
law  of  Israel  (as  expressed  both  in  the  Book  of 
Deuteronomy  and,  as  recognized  by  Jacob  and  his 
sons,  in  the  Book  of  Genesis)  from  similar  legal 
customs  among  other  peoples  was  the  special  object 
of  raising  up  seed  to  a  deceased  brother,  in  order 
that  his  name  should  not  become  extinguished  among 
his  people. 

This  distinctive  object  of  the  law  at  once  prompts 
the  inquiry.  Why  this  special  and  avowed  care  in 
Israel  for  name  and  seed  ?  For  my  own  part,  I  can- 
not but  recognize  in  it  a  token  that  the  parental  desire 
was  strengthened  and  acquired  hereditary  force  in 
Israel  because  of  the  promise  made  to  Abraham  that 
in  his  seed  all  nations  of  the  earth  should  be  blessed, 
and  because  the  protevangelium  was  upon  record 
among  them,  that  the  seed  of  the  woman  should  bruise 
the  serpent's  head.  These  two  great  and  mysterious 
promises  were  the  first  cause  of  the  ineradicable  belief 

suits  well  with  the  historic  circumstances  of  the  Chosen  People 
about  to  enter  upon  the  Land  of  Promise  ;  it  needs,  I  think, 
peculiar  vision  to  see  in  it  any  practical  value  as  an  invention 
of  Jewish  scribes  (labelled  **  P  ")  exiled  in  Babylon.  Similarly, 
the  levirate  enactment  of  Deut.  xxv.  suits  well  the  testamentary 
legislative  Code  or  summary  of  the  venerable  lawgiver  ere  be 
passed  away  and  his  people  entered  Canaan  ;  but  what  is  its 
value  or  meaning  as  '*  the  prophetic  re-formulation  and  adapta- 
tion to  new  needs  "  (as  Prof.  Driver,  with  special  reference  to 
•*  the  Deuteronomist,"  explains  the  principle  involved)  of  Israel 
in  the  period,  "  approximately,"  of  the  Babylonian  Captivity  ? 


128       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

of  Israel  that  it  was  an  elect  race.  How  much, 
then,  depended  upon  the  family  life  !  and  how  deeply 
might  men  and  women  in  Israel  indulge  the  hope 
that  through  their  own  family  life  they  might  have  a 
special  part  in  the  fulfilment  of  the  great  promises 
to  their  nation  1  Furthermore,  the  levirate  law  of 
marriage  was  among  the  legal  arrangements  of  Israel 
which  called  for  care  in  recording  and  preserving 
family  genealogies;  in  some  circumstances  it  might 
even  have  the  value  of  family  insurance,  of  which, 
incidentally,  the  Book  of  Ruth  supplies  us  with  a 
specially  interesting  instance.  My  readers  will  not 
take  it  amiss  if  I  add  that  the  richest  and  ripest  fruit 
of  the  care  in  preserving  family  genealogies  in  Israel 
is  reached  in  the  record  of  Luke  ii.  4,  5 ;  v.  23,  fif., 
whereby  we  see,  in  a  wonderful  way,  the  working  of 
Divine  providence  in  the  history  of  the  Chosen  Race ; 
and  see  also  clearly  that  it  was  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
"  the  High  and  Holy  One  who  inhabiteth  eternity," 
who  inspired  Hebrew  lawgiver  and  prophet,  through 
whom  He  wrought  out  His  great  purposes  for  man- 
kind. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

HAMMURABI    LAW   IN   MODERN   PALESTINE 

The  practical  working  of  a  section  of    Hammurabi's  Code 
illustrated  by  the  law  of  Palestine  now. 

This  series  of  chapters  may  be  brought  to  a  close  by 
an  illustration,  from  the  law  of  Palestine  now  current, 
of  the  way  in  which  the  principle  of  one  of  Ham- 
murabi's laws  would  work  in  practice. 

In  §  23  of  his  Code,  Hammurabi  decreed  that  in 
a  case  of  highway  robbery  or  brigandage,  when  the 
banditti  escaped,  the  man  who  had  been  robbed 
should  make  a  declaration  of  his  losses  in  the  temple 
of  the  local  god,  and  the  township  within  whose 
borders  the  place  lay  where  the  act  of  brigandage  had 
been  committed,  and  its  governor  {rabiami)^  should 
fully  indemnify  the  man  for  his  loss  ;  while  if  the 
man's  life  had  been  taken,  the  city  and  its  governor 
should  pay  a  mana  of  silver  to  the  family  of  the 
murdered  man.*     Very  similar  law  to  the  foregoing 

*  Sections  22,  23,  and  24  of  Hammurabi's  Code  run  thus  : 
(§  22)  *'  If  a  man  has  committed  highway  robbery  and  has  been 
captured,  he  shall  be  put  to  death.  (§  23)  If  the  robber  has  not 
been  captured,  the  man  robbed  shall  declare  everything  he  has 
lost  before  the  god.  The  city  and  the  rabianu,  in  whose  land 
and  borders  the  robbery  has  been  committed,  shall  fully  restore 
everything  he  has  lost.  (§  24)  If  life  (has  been  taken),  the  city 
and  rabianu  shall  weigh  one  mana  of  siWcr  to  his  people;" 
129  t 


130       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

obtains  in  Palestine  still,  as  the  following  illustrative 
incident  will  show. 

Just  off  the  track,  through  the  forest  of  Carmel, 
which  one  pursues  going  to  and  from  Nazareth  and  its 
port  and  English  post-town  Haifa,  there  was  pointed 
out  to  me,  more  than  once  during  the  year  (April  30, 
1879,  to  May  I,  1880)  I  resided  at  Nazareth,  a 
certain  large  tree  under  which,  some  years  earlier,  a 
young  Englishman  had  been  foully  murdered.  He  was 
travelling  alone  and  afoot,  and  in  the  middle  of  the 
morning  sat  down  to  rest  and  find  shelter  from  the 
heat  of  the  sun  under  the  tree  spoken  of.  The  sight, 
probably,  of  his  gold  watch-chain  excited  the  cupidity 
of  certain  men  of  Belial,  who  stole  behind  him  while 
he  slept,  killed  him  with  their  bludgeons,  and  robbed 
him.  This  act  of  violence  was,  of  course,  speedily 
discovered  and  an  outcry  raised.  But  there  was  no 
little  trouble  to  find  and  punish  the  criminals ;  the 
chief  difficulty  really  being  that  the  murderers  were 
Mohammadans  and  the  victim  a  Christian.  But 
though  a  Christian  he  was  also  an  Englishman,  and 
the  English  Consul  in  Beyrout  was  firm  in  insisting 
that  the  doers  of  the  il)  deed  should  be  brought  to 
justice.  Yet  how  could  they  be  since  they  were 
unknown  ?  The  Turkish  law  has  a  generally  effective 
way  of  finding  out  the  criminals  in  such  cases  by  a 
clause — customary  if  not  statutory — which  corresponds 
to  the  laws  just  quoted  from  Hammurabi's  Code,  and 
which  says  that  the  township  within  whose  borders 
crime  is  committed  shall  be  held  responsible.  In  this 
case,  both  the  villages  nearest  to  the  scene  of  the 
murder  denied  their  responsibility.  The  distance  of 
each  from  the  spot  was  therefore  measured,  and  the 
village  really  the  nearer  was  called  on  to  produce  the 
wrong-doers.      But  the  idea  that  the   life  of  any 


Hammurabi  Law  in  Palestine      131 

Mohammadan  should  be  forfeited  for  the  life  of  a 
Christian  was  an  idea  which,  in  those  days  at  least, 
could  not  be  entertained  by  any  Mohammadan  com- 
munity in  Palestine.  It  was,  consequently,  declared  to 
be  impossible  to  find  the  culprits  ;  if,  however,  amends 
must  be  made,  the  township  was  prepared  to  pay  a 
money  fine.  But  the  English  demand  that  the  law 
should  be  effective  remained  firm,  and  an  English 
gunboat  anchored  oflf  Beyrout.  Then  the  village  in 
question  found  the  criminals. 

It  is  thus  seen  that  where  local  law  has  a  strong  hold 
the  king's  writ  may  operate  best  through  that.  Thus 
the  Sultan  of  Turkey  rules  to-day,  and  thus,  in  some 
matters,  Hammurabi  exercised  authority  in  Babylonia 
four  thousand  years  ago.  At  that  time,  in  spite  of 
Hammurabi's  imperial  governance  and  his  diligence  as 
a  ruler,  local  or  township  law  must  still  have  had 
much  force,  for,  before  he  united  them  under  his  own 
sovereignty.  Babylonia  had  long  consisted  of  several 
states,  each  with  its  capital  city,  and  the  head  (king, 
priest,  or  governor)  of  first  one  and  then  another  had 
obtained  leading  jurisdiction  in  the  land.  It  was  an 
old  rule,  therefore — a  rule,  indeed,  probably  handed 
down  from  primitive  ages — that  each  locality  or  settle* 
ment  should  be  held  responsible  for  good  conduct 
within  its  borders. 


A  Translation   from  the  Babylonian  of  such 
OF  THE  Laws  of  Hammurabi's  Code  as  are 

COMPARED    BY   PROFESSOR    GrIMME    (pp.    66-75, 

above)  with  the  Laws  of  the  First  Part 
OF  "The  Book  of  the  Covenant"  (Exod. 
xxi.-xxii.  19). 

Note. — The  laws  are  here  given  in  the  sequence  in 
which  they  occur  on  Hammurabi's  stela.  The  numbering 
of  them  is  Prof.  Schiel's,  who  estimated  that  the  five 
erased  columns,  which  followed  next  after  §  65,  contained 
35  clauses.  Now,  the  recently  discovered  tablet  (see 
p.  103,  above)  seems  to  show  that  the  sum  of  the  clauses 
had  **  —  5  "  for  its  unit  (the  signs  for  the  hundreds  and 
tens  being  broken  off),  if  that  were  so,  the  right  total 
would  probably  be  275  or  285  ;  consequently  the  present 
numbering  of  the  clauses  after  100  would  be  incorrect. 


§1 

If  a  man*  has  accused  another  of  having  practised 
sorcery  upon  him  and  he  has  not  established  (the 
accusation),  the  accuser  shall  be  put  to  death. 

*  The  original  word  {awilu  or  amelu)^  thus  rendered  throughout 
this  translation,  usually  means  a  member  of  the  class  of  ordinary 
free  men.     See  p.  31  of  Prof.  Grimme's  treatise. 

132 


A  Translation  133 

§3 

If  a  man  has  charged  witchcraft  upon  another  and  has 
not  established  it,  he  who  is  charged  with  witchcraft  to 
the  river  god  he  shall  go,  and  to  the  river  god  he  shall  be 
cast,  and  if  the  river  god  overwhelm  him,  his  accuser 
shall  take  his  house  ;  if  the  river  god  show  that  man  to 
be  innocent  and  save  him,  he  who  has  charged  him 
with  witchcraft  shall  be  put  to  death,  (and)  he  who  has 
cast  himself  to  the  river  god  shall  take  the  house  of  his 
accuser. 

§6 

If  a  man  has  stolen  (from)  the  treasury  of  the  god 
{i.e.  of  his  temple)  or  from  the  palace,  that  man  shall  be 
put  to  death,  and  he  who  has  received  from  him  the 
thing  stolen  shall  be  put  to  death. 


§7 

If  a  man  has  bought  or  has  received  on  deposit  silver 
or  gold,  bondman  or  bondwoman,  ox  or  sheep  or  ass, 
or  anything  whatever,  from  the  hand  of  a  man's  son  or  a 
man's  servant  without  witnesses  and  bonds,  that  man 
(as)  a  thief  shall  be  put  to  death. 


§8 

If  a  man  has  stolen  ox  or  sheep  or  ass  or  pig  or  ship, 
if  it  is  the  god's  \i.e.  belongs  to  the  temple],  (or)  if  of  the 
palace  (belongs  to  the  palace),  he  shall  give  {i.e.  recom- 
pense) up  to  thirty-fold ;    if  (it   is  the  property)  of  a 


134       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

freed-man,*  he  shall  compensate  up  to  ten-fold ;  if  the 
thief  has  not  wherewith  to  pay,  he  shall  be  put  to  death. 


§  14 
If  a  man  has  stolen  the  young  son  of  another,  he  shall 
be  put  to  death. 

§  21 

If  a  man  has  broken  into  a  house,  before  the  breach 
they  shall  kill  him  and  shall  thrust  him  (into  it). 

§  24 

If  a  life  [has  been  taken  by  brigands  f]  the  city  and 
Governor  {Rabianu)  one  mana  %  of  silver  shall  pay  to  his 
[the  missing  person's]  people. 

§57 

If  a  shepherd  has  caused  the  sheep  to  feed  in  herbage 
[that  is,  probably,  in  growing  corn],  with  the  owner  of  the 
field  he  has  not  agreed,  and  without  (the  consent  of)  the 
owner  of  the  field  the  sheep  have  eaten  the  field, 
the  owner  of  the  field  shall  reap  his  (the  shepherd's) 
field,  (and)  the  shepherd  who,  without  (the  consent  of) 
the  owner  of  the  field,  has  caused  the  sheep  to  eat  the 

*  MArbanity  or  freed  minister  of  the  court.  {The  word  is 
otherwise  read  mushkinu,  which  would  mean  a  poor  man  of 
some  sort.)     See  above,  p.  31. 

t  Or,  If  a  living  person  has  been  carried  off ;  the  original  is 
obscure.     See  above,  p.  68,  also  p.  129. 

X  There  was  no  money  coined  in  those  days,  but  payments 
were  made  in  silver  by  weight,  i  mana  =  60  shekels. 


A  Translation  135 

field  shall,  in  addition,  (for  every)  lo  GAN  *  (thus  eaten) 
pay  20  GUR  t  of  corn  to  the  owner  of  the  field. 


§63 

If  (he  t  has  taken  over)  an  unreclaimed  field  he  shall 
perform  the  work  of  the  field  and  (for  each)  lo  GAN  (of 
land)  he  shall  measure  out  lo  GUR  of  corn  for  a  year. 

§  117 

If  debt  has  seized  a  man,  and  his  wife,  his  son  or  his 
daughter,  he  has  given  for  the  money,  or  into  subjection  § 
he  has  given  them,  three  years  for  the  house  of  their 
purchaser  or  subjector  they  shall  work,  in  the  fourth  year 
they  shall  be  restored  to  freedom.  || 

§  125 

If  a  man  has  given  anything  of  his  in  trust,  and  where 
he  gave  it,  either  by  breaking-in  or  climbing  over,  any- 
thing of  his,  together  with  anything  belonging  to  the 

*  I  GAN  (a  Sumerian  word,  and,  therefore,  printed  in 
capital  letters)  is  estimated  to  equal  6*67  acres. 

t  I  GUR  =  300  QA,  which,  according  to  Prof.  R.  F. 
Harper,  were  equivalent  to  about  500  lbs.  avoirdupois,  or 
8j^  bushels  (of  wheat)  ;  a  Gur  would,  therefore,  be  20  quarters, 
6^  bushels  (of  wheat).  A  QA  is  the  equivalent  of  nearly 
I  litre,  or  over  ij  pints  liquid  measure,  or  2  lbs.  2  ozs.  15  drams 
nearly,  avoirdupois  weight. 

X  That  is,  as  the  preceding  sections  show,  a  man  who  has 
taken  over  land  in  order  to  cultivate  it,  but  has  neglected  to 
do  so. 

§  /.g.  whether  he  has  sold  them  for  the  money  to  pay  oft"  bis 
debt,  or  whether  he  has  given  them  into  slavery  to  work  ofi"  the 
debt. 

II  Lit.  **  the  state  of  their  independence  shall  be  established." 


13^       The  Law  of  Hammurabi 

owner  of  the  house,*  has  been  lost,  the  owner  of  the 
house  who  has  been  slack  shall  make  good  anything 
which  was  given  him  on  trust  and  is  lost,  the  owner  of 
the  goods  he  shall  compensate ;  and  the  owner  of  the 
house  shall  diligently  search  for  everything  lost,  and  shall 
take  whatever  is  with  the  thief. 

§  195 

If  a  son  smites  his  father,  theyf  shall  cut  off  his 
fingers. 

§  196 

If  a  man  destroys  the  eye  of  a  man's  +  son,  they  shall 
destroy  his  eye. 

§  197 
If  he  breaks  a  man's  bone,  they  shall  break  his  bone. 

§  199 

If  he  destroys  the  eye  of  a  man's  slave,  or  breaks  the 
bones  of  a  man's  slave,  he  shall  pay  half  of  his  (the 
slave's)  price. 

§  200 

If  a  man  knocks  out  the  teeth  of  a  man,  his  equal,  his 
teeth  shall  be  knocked  out. 

*  /.<».  the  householder.  It  was  scarcely  considered  respect- 
able in  ancient  Babylonia  for  a  man  not  to  be  the  owner  of  the 
house  he  lived  in. 

f  I.e.  the  judicial  authority. 

X  It  will  be  remembered,  as  explained  in  the  note  on  §  i,  that 
by  "man"  the  Code  means  not  a  gentleman  or  a  slave,  but  an 
ordinary  free  man. 


A  Translation  137 

§  206 

If  a  man  has  smitten  another  man  in  a  fight  and 
wounded  him,  and  that  man  swear  '*  I  did  not  smite  him 
wittingly,"  he  shall  be  answerable  for  the  doctor. 


§  207 

If  from  his  blows  the  man  dies,  he  shall  swear,*  and  if 
he  [the  man  killed]  is  the  son  of  a  (free)  man,  he  shall 
pay  half  a  mana  of  silver. 


§  209 

If  a  man  smites  the  daughter  of  another  (free)  man 
and  causes  her  miscarriage,  he  shall  pay  for  her  miscarriage 
ten  shekels  of  silver. 


§  211 

If  a  man  smites  the  daughter  of  a  mdrdan/ij  and 
causes  her  miscarriage,  he  shall  pay  five  shekels  of 
silver. 

I  213 

If  he  smites  the  female  servant  of  a  (free)  man  and 
causes  her  miscarriage,  he  shall  pay  two  shekels  of  silver. 

♦  /.g.  he  shall  take  oath,  as  in  the  preceding  section. 
t  Or  vmshkinu.    See  note  on  §  8  of  this  translation  of  these 
laws. 


13^        The  Law  of  Hammurabi 
§  250 

If  an  ox  going  along  the  street  gores  a  man  and  causes 
his  death,  that  case  has  no  penalty. 


§  251 

If  the  ox  of  a  man  which  gores  has  had  its  failing  as  a 
gorer  made  known  and  he  has  not  blunted  its  horns  (and) 
his  ox  he  has  not  put  under  restraint  (and)  that  ox  has 
gored  and  killed,  he  shall  pay  half  a  mana  of  silver. 


§  252 

If  (it  has  gored)  the  slave  of  a  man,  he  *  shall  pay 
one-third  of  a  mana  of  silver. 


§  263 

If  [a  man]  has  lost  an  ox  or  a  sheep  which  has  been 
given  [=  lent]  him  (with)  an  ox  like  to  the  ox,  a  sheep 
like  the  sheep,  he  shall  compensate  the  owner. 

§  266 

If  in  a  fold  a  visitation  of  the  god  has  befallen,  or  a  lion 
has  killed,  the  shepherd  shall  come  before  the  god  and 
clear  himself  and  the  damage  to  the  fold  the  owner  of  the 
fold  shall  meet. 

*  The  owner  of  the  ox. 


A  Translation  139 

§  267 

If  the  shepherd  is  neglectful  and  has  caused  a  breach 
in  the  fold,  the  shepherd  the  injury  from  the  breach 
which  he  has  caused  in  the  fold  he  shall  make  good  in 
oxen  and  sheep,  and  shall  give  them  to  their  owner. 

§  280 

If  a  man  in  a  foreign  land  has  bought  the  male  or 
female  slave  of  another  man,  [and]  when  he  has  come  back 
into  his  own  land  the  owner  of  the  male  or  female  slave 
has  recognized  his  slave,  if  those  male  and  female  slaves 
are  children  of  the  land,  without  money  they  shall  be 
restored  to  freedom. 

W.  T.  P. 


INDEX 


Ahdd,  55 

Ablutions,  religious  ceremonial, 

117 
Abraham,  20,  46,  82,  86,  87,  89, 

92,  96,  121,  127 
Abyssinia,  49,  90 
Administration  of  the  law,  42 
Adoption,  47 
Agriculture,  34,  35 
Ahaz,  King,  105 
Ahlwardt,  W.,  69 
Aleppo,  85 
Altars  of  incense,  1 16 
Alu,  30,  31 
Am,  55 
Amelu   (,ameUu)t    3i»    »32    "•» 

136  n. 
Amhara,  49 
Amharic,  27 
Ammi-Satana    (or    Ammi-Di- 

tana),  86 
Ammi-zaduga,  19  n. 
Amorites,  land  of  (=  Canaan), 
86 


Amraphel,  20,  82,  83 

Amtu^  33 

Arabia,  ancient  inscriptions  and 

temple   worship   of,   50,   51, 

110-115 
Arabian  Beduin,  27, 107, 113, 124 
Arabian,  Old,  temple  inscription 

translated,  115  n. 
Archaeological  discover)*,  8,  lOO, 

no,  116 
Ardu,  33 
Aretas,  King,  III 
Arioch,  82 
Artisans,  32 
Asenath,  97,  98 
AshshatUy  32,  33 
Ashshurbanipal,  26, 102, 103, 104 
Assyria,  25,  85  n.,  102,  103,  104, 

105 
Avnlu  (ame/u)y  31,  33  n.,  132  n., 

136  n. 
Azrdch,  55 

B 

Babylonia  and  Israel,  76,  89,  92, 
106,  109 


141 


142 


Index 


Babylonia,    social    organization 

of,  3o>  56 
Babylonian  Chronicle,  83 

,,  civilization,  26,  36 

,,  monuments,  22  n., 

83  n. 
Babylonian  words  in    Hebrew, 

76,  109 
BdirUf  40 
Balaam,  114  n. 
Barea  language,  90 
Beduin,  27,  62  n.,  67,  72,  89, 

124,  125 

Berlin  Museum,  102,  103 

♦'Bethels,"  117 

Beyrout,  English  Consul  in,  130 

,,        gunboat  off,  131 
Bible  and  Babylon,  The,  122  n. 
Bible,  the,  authentic  and  trust- 
worthy, 123 
Bilah,  46 
Biltu,  34 
Bird  in  nest,  63 
Blood  vengeance,  61  n. 
Bogos,  the,  49,  66  fF.,  90,  115, 

125,  126 

*'  Book  of  the  Covenant,"  52,  6r, 
62,  64,  65  fif.,  75 

Brigandage  in  ancient  Baby- 
lonia and  in  modern  Palestine, 
129  ff.,  134 

British  Museum,  tablets  and 
other  monuments  in,  19  n., 
20  n.,  23  n.,  84  n.,  86,  102  f. 

Brother-in-law  marriage,  124  ff. 

Brugsch(H.)  Bey,  93  n. 


Budge,  Dr.  E.  A.  Wallis,  113 
Burckhardt,  J.  L.,  67  n.,  72  n. 
Burglary,  71 
Burning  Bush,  the,  121 


Cairo,  Museum  of,  H2 

Cambyses,  113 

Canaan,  45,  82,  84,  85,  ^6y  87, 
9i»  92,  93 

Canals  of  Babylonia,  34 

Captivity,  Jewish,  106 

Carmel,  forest  of,  130 

Carriage-hiring  in  Babylonia,  87 

Ceremonial  law  of  the  Penta- 
teuch, 50,  51,  108- no,  113- 
117 

Chedorlaomer,  82,  84,  85 

City  ownership  of  land,  34 

Clients  in  Israel,  55,  56 

Commandments,  the  Ten,  52, 
60-63 

Commercial  pursuits  of  Baby- 
lonia, 35,  36 

Commercial  pursuits  of  Israel, 
59 

Constantinople  Museum,  83  n., 
86 

Consul,  English,  of  Beyrout,  130 

Cook,  Mr.  S.  A.,  89 

Covenant,  Book  of  the,  52,  61, 
62,  64,  65,  75 

Covenant,  Book  of  the,  Mosaic, 
130 

Culture  and  Israel,  91-96 
,,      Babylonian,  76,  92 


Index 


143 


Culture,  Egyptian,  92,  93,  94 
,,        higher,  a  characteristic 
of,  75  f- 
Cuneiform  writing,   83   n.,  92, 

93.  94, 95»  103 
Cuneiform  writing  in  Palestine, 

103 

D 

Dagan,  the  god,  85 
Daiaftf  76 

Damgar  {tamkaru\  35 
Dams  of  canals,  34 
Daniel  the  prophet,  103, 105, 123 
Daughters,  inheritance  by,  126 
David,  47,  52,  114 
Delitzsch,  Prof.  Fried.,  61  n. 
Debt,  slavery  for,  66,  135 
Deposited  property,  72,  135 
Deuteronomy,  Book  and  law  of, 
52,  59, 62,  64, 88,  102,  124, 126 
Development  in  the  Bible,  131  ff. 
Din,  76 

Driver,  Prof.  S.  R.,  27  n. 
Dualism  in  Israel,  52,  54 
Duppu,  36 

E 

"  E  "  of"  the  Higher  Criticism," 
100 

Egypt  and  Assyria,  104 

Egyptian  colour  of  Joseph's  his- 
tory, 95,  96-98 

Egyptian  influence  on  Israel,  47, 

94,  95,  96 

Egyptian  sarcophagus  inscribed 


Ekal^  30 

Elam,  20,  21,  24,  82,  83,  85 
Elkanah,  father  of  Samuel,  58 
English  Consul  in  Bey  rout,  130 
„       gunboat  off  Beyrout,  131 
Esarhaddon,  King,  104 
Ethiopia,  27,  49 
Evolution  of  the  Mosaic  sacred 

history,  121 
Exodus,  Book  of,  90,  98 
Exodus,  the,  of  Israel,  89,  93, 

99,  119 
Ezion-geber,  115 

F 

Family,  desire  for,  in  Israel,  127 
Farming  in  Israel,  58,  60 
Father,  the,  in  Babylonia,  32 
Forster,  G.,  63  n. 
Free  class,  preservation  of,  38, 

39 
French  expedition  to  Susa,  21, 

106 
Friedrich,  Herr  Thomas,  83,  86 


Gan,  72,  134,  135 
Gardiner,  Alan  A.,  99  n. 
Gazelles,  ancient  inventory  of, 

83  n. 
Genealogies,  care  of,  in  Israel, 

128 
Genesis,  Book  of,  20,  82,  83,  84, 

87,  91,  94,  95 
Genesis,  Egyptian  accuracy  of, 

95.  96  ft. 


144 


Index 


Ger,  55 

Gezer,  103,  104 

Gideon,  1 14  n. 

Glaser,  Dr.  G.,  iii,  113 

God,  judgment  of,  43,  73,  74 

Goring  ox,  70,  138 

Gortyna,  26 

Goshen,  89,  91,  93,  96 

Graf-Wellhausen  hypothesis,  50, 

108,  115 
Griffith,  Mr.  F.  LI.,  97 
Grimme,  Prof.  H.,  81,  82,  88, 

89,  90,   109,   no.    III,   113, 

115  n.,  124,  132 
Guilds,  32 
Gur,  72,  134,  135 


H 

Hadari  58,  loi,  125 

Hadramaut,  50 

Hagar,  46 

Hammurabi   and  Canaan,   82, 

84-86 
Hammurabi  and^Elam,  82, 83, 85 
,,  ,,  his  monuments, 

19-21,  25,  30,  31  n.,  37,  81, 

83,  85,  86,  los 
Hammurabi    and    Moses   com- 
pared, 60,  64,  65-67,  88,  89, 

119,  120 
Hammurabi  claims  his  Code  as 

his  own,  37,  43 
Hammurabi  claims  his  Code  to 

be  perfect,  44 
Hammurabi,  date  of,  19,  82  n. 


Hammurabi,  name  of,  81  n. 
Hammurabi's  Code,  contents  of, 
28-30,  31,  102,  103  ;  discoveiy 
of>  25,  85,  106 ;  human  basis 
of,  37  ;  imperfection  of,  30, 
108 ;  influence  of,  45,  53,  60, 
100,  loi  ff.,  105,  106  ;  objects 
of,  38  ;  tendency  of,  38,  64  ; 
value  of,  26 

Harper,  Prof.  R.  F.,  134  n. 

Hervey,  Bishop  A.,  95  n. 

Hezekiah,  King,  105 

"Higher  Criticism,  the,"  85, 
101-103,  106,  108,  113,  115, 
123,  126  n. 

Highway  robbery,  129  ff.,  134 

Hilprecht,  Prof.  H,  V.,  106 

Himyaritic  inscriptions,  1 1 1 

Birtu,  32 

Hobab  and  Moses,  1 10 

Holiness  in  law  of  Israel,  62 

Holiness,  law  of,  52 

Homicide,  6"],  137 

Hommel,  Prof.  F.,  ?>t,  n.,  in, 
n2,  n3  n. 

Hophsh'i,  56 

House-breaking  in  Babylonia, 
71,  134 

House-ownership  in  Babylonia, 
135  n. 

Hummelauer,  F.  von,  52  n. 

Hyksos,  92,  97 


I 


Idu^  36 
Ilku,  34 


Index 

Inheritance,  40,  57,  58, 125, 126,  '    Kaspu,  35 


145 


127 
Injury,  unpremeditated,  68,  206 
Inspiration  of  Mosaic  and  other 
Old  Testament  books,  95, 121 , 
122,  123 
Isaac,  the  patriarch,  46,  86 
Ishme-Dagan,  86  n. 
Israel  and  culture,  91-96,  99, 

100,  105 
Israel,  patriarchal  history  of,  46 
Israelites  and  Midian,  1 10, 1 14  n. 
,,        in  Canaan,  46,  47,  51 
„       in  Egypt,  47, 9 1-98, 99 
„        law  of,  48,  49,  52,  53 
,,        life  in  ancient,  59 
„    national  peculiarity  of,  48 


"  J  "  of  « the  Higher  Criticism," 

100 
Jacob,  the  patriarch,  91,  92 
Jennings-Bramley,  Mr.  W.  E., 

124 
Jeremias,  Dr.  J.,  89,  lOO  n. 
Jethro,  51,  no,  115 
Jews  in  Babylon,  106 
Job,  III 
Joseph,  the  patriarch,  47,  91, 

9S»  96,  98 
Joshua,"52 
Judges,  period  of,  95  n.,  1 00 

K 

Ka  (Qa),  134  n. 
Karibu-sha-Shushinak,  27  n, 


Kendtu^  37 

Kenites,  the,  no 

Kidnapping,  67,  134 

King,  Mr.  L.  W.,  19  n.,  20  n., 

83  n. 
King  of  Israel  and  the  Law,  64 
King's  tariff,  the,  35 
Kittim,  land  of,  87 
Kohhi,  54 
Kohler,  Dr.  J.,  102 
Konig,  Prof.  Ed.,  122  n. 
Krall,  Dr.  J.,  95  n. 
Kunukkuy  36 


Landed  property  in  Babylon,  34 
„  „        in  Israel,  59,60 

Law,  Egyptian,  99 
„     Israel  a  community  of  the, 

52 

"  Law  of  Holiness,"  the,  52 
Laws  and  national  life,  54 
Leah,  46 
Legislation,  ancient,  26,  65,  76, 

99 
Lex  talionis,  41,  42,  69 
Levirate  marriage,  57,  124-128 
Levites,  50,  1 14  f. 
Life,  low  value  of,  in  Babylonia, 

40,41 
Love  in  the  law  of  Israel,  62 

M 

Ma'an  (Ma'in),  1 1 1 
Macalister,  Mr.  R.  A.  S.,  103 
K 


146 


Index 


Manasseh,  King,  102,  105 
Manu,  law  of,  26 
Marbanu,  31,  133  n. 
Marriage,  dissolution  of,  33 
„        in  Babylonia,  23 
„        in  Israel,  57,  58 
„        levirate,  57,  124-128 
„       settlements,  32-39 
Mar  ummia,  99 
Martu,  land  of  (Canaan),  86 
Medicine,  practice  of,  59 
Melchizedek,  83  n. 
Merchants  of  Babylonia,  35 
Merenpthah  (the  Pharaoh  of  the 

Exodus),  93  n. 
Midianites,  114  n.,  115 
Midianitish  ritual,  1 10 
Minean  inscriptions,  111-113 
Miscarriage,  laws  of,  137 
Moabites,  114  n. 
Money,  35,  59,  60,  134  n. 
Monogamy,  58 
Monuments'    evidence    for    the 

Pentateuch,  82 
Mosaic  Law,  26,  45,  50,  51,  53, 

54,  58,  60,  63,  64,  65,  88  flf., 

116,  117,  121 
Moses,  so,  54,  63,  64,  94,  95, 

96,99,  no,  119,  120 
Moses    and    Hammurabi  com- 
pared, 77 
Mother,  the,  in  Babylonia,  32 
Munzinger,  Werner,  49,  66  n., 

74  n.,  90,  125 
Mushkinu,  133  n,,  137  n, 
Mutsri,  kingdoms  of,  XI3  n. 


N 

Nabatean  inscriptions,  in 
Nasi,  55 

Naville,  Prof.  Ed.,  97  f. 
Nishgdii{Qatt),  22 
Nudtmnuy  32 


Oaths,  43 

Old  Semitic  law  and  custom, 
32,  40,  41,  42,  49>  61 ,  62, 66- 
75,  88,  89,  90,  91,  96,  107, 
117,120 

Osnappar,  103 

Ox  goring,  70,  138 


"P"    writer    of   ''the    Higher 

Criticism,"  127  n. 
Palace,  Babylonian  (ev^a/),  30, 

133 
Palestine,  104,  105 

,,      Exploration  Fund,  103 
,,      modern    episode     in, 

I 29-13 I 
Parental  desire  in  Israel,  127 
Patriarchs  of  Israel,  46,  81,  82, 

84,  86,  87,  88,  92,  95 
Patriarchs  of  Israel,  law  of,  46, 

76,  82,  88,  loi,  106,  124 
Peculiarity  of   Mosaic    legisla* 

tion,  120 
Peiser,  Dr.  F.  E.,  102  n. 
Pennsylvania,     expedition    of| 

106 


Index 


1-17 


Pentateuch,  the,  82,  88,  95, 
100,  107,  108,  no,  113,  125 

Petrie,  Prof.  W.  M.  Finders, 
93  n.,  116,  117  n. 

Pihatu,  32 

Pinches,  Dr.  T.  G.,  84  n.,  86  n. 

Postal  communication,  ancient, 

93 
Potipherah,  97,  98 
Prayer  to  Babylonian  god,  22, 23 
"  Priestly  Code,"  50 
Priests  of  Israel,  54 
Princeton     Theological    Review^ 

109  n. 
Procksch,  O.,  67  n. 
Promise  in  the  Law,  63 
Promises   to   mankind  through 

Israel,  127 
Property,  protection  of,  38,  39, 

40,89 
Protevangelium,  the,  127 
Psammetichus  III.,  113 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  112 
Public-houses,  35 
Purchase,  illegal,  133 


Qa,  134 
Qishtu,  33 

R 

Rahianu,  3 1,  68,  1 29,  1 34 

Rabitu,  32 

Rachel,  46 

^ece^ving  stolen  goods,  133 


Records  of  the  Past  (II.),  86  n. 
Redu^  34,  40 
Refuge  for  murderers,  67 
Religious  ordinances  of  Israel, 

108 
Retaliation  law,  41,  42,  69 
Ridu  damgu^  37 
River-god,  ordeal  of,  43,  133 
Robbery,  40 

Roman  Twelve  Tables,  65 
Ruth,  Book  of,  128 


Sabean  inscriptions,  iii,  115  n. 

Samuel  the  prophet,  52 

Samsu-iluna,  86 

Sarah,  46 

Sargon,  26 

Sayce,  Prof.  A.  H.,  19  n.,  83  n., 

98,  III 
Scheil,  Prof.  V.,  21,  23  n,  2$  n., 
26  n.,  83  n.,  84  n.,  86  n. 

Secondary  wife,  32 

Semitic  law  and  institutions,  88, 
89,  90,  96,  116,  117 

Semitic  origins,  90 

Sennacherib,  104  n.,  105 

Serabit  el  Khadem,  117 

Settlers  in  Israel,  55,  56 

Shamash,   the  liabylonian  sun- 
god,  21,  22,  23,  37 

Sheba,  Queen  of,  in,  115 

Shebdt,  55 

Shekel,  134  »• 

Shepherd  class,  3J 


148 


Index 


Shepherd  responsibility,  73,  74,   ' 

134,  138,  139 
Shepherd  Kings  of  Egy-pt,  92 
Sheriqtu,  32 
ShibUi  43 
Shi  shale  I.,  97 
Shoterim  ("  officers  "),  94  n. 
Shugeiu,  32 
Shushan  (or  Susa),   21,  27   n., 

105,  106 
Shutruk-Nahunti,  24 
Silver,  35,  59,  134  n. 
Sinai,  60,  88,  89,  90,  91,  115, 

116 
Sinai    monuments    of    ancient 

religion,  116-117 
Sin-iddinam,  19,  31  n.,  84  n. 
Sippar,   documents    of,    23  n., 

83  n.,  86 
Slaves  in  ancient  Babylonia,  33, 

66,  69,  133,  135  ff. 
Slaves    in    ancient    Israel,    55, 

56,59 
Society  in  ancient  Babylonia,  36 

„  „  Israel,  54,  56, 

60 
Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology, 

19  n.,  84  n.,  97,  112  n. 
Solomon,  King,  47,  48,  52,  III, 

114  n.,  115 
Son  striking  his  father,  136 
Sorcery,  74,  132 
*•  Spartali "  Collection  in  British 

Museum,  84  n. 
State,  the,  in  Babylonia,  56 

,,       ,,     in  Israel,  56 


SteindorfF,  Dr.  G.,  97,  98 
Stones  of  anointing,  116 
Storehouses,  35 
Struggle  for  existence  in  ancient 

Babylonia,  36,  38 
Supernatural    element    in    Old 

Testament,  120 


Tabernacle  of  the  Congregation, 

109 
Talio  law,  41,  42,  69,  70,  136 
Talmud,  the,  63 
Tariff,  the  king's,  35 
Tell  el  Amarna,  92,  93 
Temple,  Babylonia,  treasury  of, 

133 
Temple,  Babylonia,  properly  of, 

133 
Ten  Commandments,  52,  60-63 
Tent  of  Meeting,  109 
Terminology  of  Hammurabi  and 

Mosaic  Law  different,  76 
Theft,  40,  133 

"  Tidal,  king  of  nations,"  83  n. 
Tigre,  language  of,  90 
TirhatUy  32 
Toshdb,  55 
Town  life,  35 

Township  law,  68,  129,  131 
Tribal  membership  in  Israel,  55, 

57,58 
Twelve  Tables  of  Roman  law,  65 

U 
Unions  of  workmen,  32,  35 


Index 


149 


Victoria    Institute^  Journal  of 
Transactions ^  84  n. 

W 

Wace,  Dr.  H.  (Dean  of  Canter- 

bury),  122 
Wardu^  33 

Wellhausen,  Prof.  J.,  loo  n. 
Wiener,  Mr.  H.  M.,  126  n. 
Wife  in  Israel,  57,  58 
Wilson,  Mr.  R.  D.,  109  n. 
Winckler,  Dr.  H.,  86  n.,  113  n. 
Witchcraft,  132 

Woman's,  married,  property,  40 
Workmen's  unions,  32,  35 


Wounding,  68 

Writing  in  ancient  Babylonia, 

47 
Writing  in  ancient  Israel,  94 
,,       use  of  by  Moses,  51 


Yemen,  $0 


Zaphenath-paneah,  96  ff. 

Zdr,  54 

Zelophehad,  daughters  of,  126 

Zeqenim,  55 

Ziegler,  J.  M.,  90 

Zilpah,  46 


THE   END 


PRI^TSP   BT  WILLIAM    CLOWES   AND  SO^S,   LIMITED,   LONDON   AND   |)ECCLBS. 


PUBLICATIONS 

OF  THE 

Society  for  Proiotirg  Christian  Knowledge. 

Aids  to  Prayer.  s.  a 

By  the  Rev.  Daniel  Moore.  Printed  in  red  and 
black.     Post  8vo Cloth  boards    1    i 

Authenticity  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  Luke  (The). 

Its  bearing  upon  the  Evidences  of  the  Truth  of  Chris- 
tianity. Five  Lectures  by  the  late  Bishop  of  Bath 
and  Wells.    Small  Post  8vo Cloth  boards    1 

Being  of  God,  Six  Addresses  on  the. 

By  C.  J.  Ellicott,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Gloucester. 
Small  Post  8vo Cloth  boards    1    ' 

Bible  Places ;  or,  The  Topography  of  the  Holy 
Land. 
By  the  Rev.  Canon  Tristram.  New  Edition,  brought 
up  to  date.    With  Map  and  numerous  Woodcuts. 
Crown  8vo Hal/ bound    5    i 

Called  to  be  Saints. 

The  Minor  Festivals  Devotionally  Studied.  By 
the  late  Christina  G.  Rossetti.  Printed  on  hand- 
made paper.    Crown  8 vo Buckratn  boards    5    i 

Christians  under  the  Crescent  in  Asia. 

By  the  late  Rev.  E.  L.  CUTTS,  D.D.  With  numerous 
Illustrations.    Crown  8vo Cloth  boards    5    i 

Christus  Comprobator ;  or,  The  Testimony  of 
Christ  to  the  Old  Testament. 

Seven  Addresses  by  C.  J.  Ellicott,  D.D.,  Bishop 

of  Gloucester.    Post  8vo Cloth  boards    2    I 


a  PVILICATIOMS  or  TVB  SOCURT 

Church  Ifistory  in  Eng^Und.  t. 

From  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Period  of  the  Re- 
formatkm.  By  the  Rev.  Arthur  Martiniau,  M.A. 
i«n>o ^ Cl0ik  ^0ardj    8 

Church  History,  Sketches  of. 

From  the  First  Century  to  the  Reformatioa.  By 
the  late  Rev.  Canon  Robertson.  With  Map. 
l2mo a0tki0ards    8 

Daily  Readings  for  a  Year. 

By  Elizabsth  Spooner.  Crown  ty :„CUtk  hards    3 
Devotional  (A)  Life  of  our  Lord. 

By  the  late  Rev.  E.  L.  CUTTS,  D.D.,  Author  of 
**  Pastoral  Counsels,"  &c.     Vosi  %\o,  ,„Cloth  boards    5 

Face  of  the  Deep  (The). 

A  Devotional  Commentary  on  the  Apocalypse.  By 
the  late  Christina  G.  Rossetti,  Author  of  "  Time 
Flies."    DemySvo Cloth  boards    7 

Golden  Year  (The). 

Thoughts  for  every  Month,  Orig^inal  and  Selected. 
By  Emily  C.  Orr,  Author  of  '*  Thoughts  for  Work- 
inf  Days."    Printed  ia  red  and  black.     Post  8vo. 

Cloth  boards    1 
Gospels,  The  Four. 

Arranged  in  the  Form  of  an  English  Harmony,  from 
the  Text  of  the  Authorised  Version.  By  the  late 
Rev.  J.  M.  Fuller,  M.A.  With  Analytical  Table 
of  Contents  and  Four  Maps Cloth  boards    1 

Great  Truths  and  Holy  Lives. 

A  Series  of  Bible  Lessons,  from  Advent  to  Trinity.  By 
Lady  Hammick.    Post  8vo Cloth  boards    1 

History  of  the  English  Church. 

In  short  Biographical  Sketches.    By  the  late  Rev. 

IULIUS  Lloyd,  M.  A.,  Author  of  "  Sketches  of  Church 
iistory  in  Scotland."    Post  8vo Cloth  boards    1 


rOR  PROMOTINO  CHRlSTIAlf  KMOWLtDOI.  3 

Land  of  Israel,  The.  #.  d, 

A  Journal  of  Travel  in  Palestine,  ondertaken  with 
special  reference  to  its  Physical  Character.  By  the 
Rev.  Canon  Tristram.  With  two  Maps  and  numeroui 
Illustrations.    Large  Post  8va Ciotk  da^rds  10    6 

Lectures   on  the   Historical   and  Dogmatical 
Position  of  the  Church  of  England. 
By  the  Rev.  W.  Baker,  D.D.  PostSvo.  Cloth  beards    1    6 

Martyrs  and  Saints  of  the  first  Twelve  Cen- 
turies. 

Studies  from  the  Lives  of  the  Black-letter  Saints  of 
the  English  Calendar.  By  the  late  Mrs.  RUNDLE 
Charles.    Crown  8vo Cloth  boards    5    0 

Paley's  Evidences. 

A  New  Edition,  with  Notes,  Appendix,  and  Preface. 

By  the  Rev.  E.  A.  Litton.   Post  8vo.   Cloth  boards    4    0 

Paley's  Horae  Paulinae. 

A  New  Edition,  with  Notes,  Appendix,  and  Preface. 
By  the  Rev.  J.  S.  HowsoN,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Chester. 
Post  8vo Cloth  boards    8    0 

Patriarchal  Palestine. 

By  the  Rev.  Professor  Sayce.  Crown  8vo.  With 
Map Buckram  boards    4    0 

Peace  with  God. 

A  Manual  for  the  Sick.  By  the  Rev.  E.  BURBIDOE, 
M.A.    Post  8vo Cloth  boards    1    « 

Plain  Words  for  Christ. 

Being  a  Series  of  Readings  for  Working  Men.    By 

the  late  Rev.  R.G.DUTTON.  Postivo.  Cloth  boards    1    0 


4  PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  SOCIETY 

Readings  on  the  First  Lessons  for  Sundays   /.  d, 
and  Chief  Holy  Days. 

According  to  the  New  Table.  By  the  Rev.  Peter 
Young.     Crown  8vo In  two  volumes    5    0 

Religion  for  Every  Day. 

Lectures  for  Men.  By  the  Right  Rev.  A.  Barry, 
D.D.  Fcap.  8vo Cloth  boards    1     0 

Revised  Version  of  the  Holy  Scripture, 

Addresses  on  the.  By  the  Right  Rev.  C.  J. 
Ellicott,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Gloucester.  Small  post 
8vo Cloth  boards    2    0 

Seek  and  Find.^ 

A  Double  Series  of  Short  Studies  of  the  Benedicite. 
By  the  late  Christina  G.  Rossetti.    Post  8vo. 

Cloth  boards    2    6 

Servants  of  Scripture,  The. 

By  the  late  Rev.  John  W.  Burgon,  B.D.    Post  8vo. 

Cloth  boards    1    0 

Spiritual  Counsels;  or  Helps  and  Hindrances 
to  Holy  Living. 

By  the  late  Rev.  R.  G.  DUTTON,  M.A.    Post  8vo. 

Cloth  boards    1    0 

Spiritual  Progress. 

A  Book  for  Young  Communicants.     By  the  Ven. 

G.  R.  Wynne,  D.D.    Small  Post  8vo.    Cloth  boards    1    6 

Things  Lovely;    or.  The  Ornaments  of  the 
Christian  Character. 
By  the  Rev.  Clement  O.  Blakelock,  M.A.    Post 
8vo ,»Xloth  boards    1    0 


FOR  PROMOTINO  CHRISTIAN  KNOWLBDO& 

Thoughts  by  the  Way.  #. 

By  the  Rev.  F.  C.  VVOODHOUSE,  M.A.,  Author  of 
"The  Life  of  the  Soul  in  the  World."    Crown  8vo. 

Cloth  boards    3 

Thoughts  for  Men  and  Women. 

The  Lord's  Prayer.   By  Emily  C.  Orr.  Post  8vo. 

Limp  cloth    1 

Thoughts  for  Working  Days. 

Original  and  Selected.    By  Emily  C.  Orr.  PostSvo. 

Ump  cloth    1 

Three  Martyrs  of  the  Nineteenth  Century. 

Studies  from  the  Lives  of  Livingstone,  Gordon,  and 
Patteson.  By  the  late  Mrs.  Rundlk  Charles. 
Crown  8vo Cloth  boards    3 

Time  Flies ;  a  Reading  Diary. 

By  the  late  Christina  G.  Rossetti.    Post  8vo. 

Cloth  boards    3 

True  Vine  (The). 

By  the  late  Mrs.  RUNDLE  CHARLES.  Printed  in  red 
and  black.    Post  8ro Cloth  boards    1 

Turning-Points  of  English  Church  History. 

By  the  late  Rev.  Edward  L.  Cutts,  D.D.  Crown 
8vo Cloth  boards    3 

Tuming-Points  of  General  Church  History. 

By  the  late  Rev.  E.  L.  CUTTS,  D.D.,  Author  of 
"  Pastoral  Counsels,"  &c.    Crown  8vo.   Cloth  boards    4 

Verses. 

By  the  late  Christina  G.  Rossetti.  Small  Post 
8vo t Cloth  boards    8 


6  PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  SOCIETY 

NON-CHRISTIAN  RELIGIOUS  SYSTEMS. 

This  Stries  furnishei  in  a  brief  and  popular  form  an  accurate  account 
of  the  great  Non-Christian  Religious  Systems  of  the  World, 

Foap.  8vo,  oloth  boards,  2s.  6d.  each. 

BUDDHISMS-BEING  A  SKETCH  OF  THE  LIFE  AND  TEACHINGS  OF 
GAUTAMA,  THE  BUDDHA. 
By  T.  W.  Rhys  Davids,  M.A.,  Ph.D.    With  Map. 
BUDDHISM  IN  CHINA.     By  the  late  Rev.  S.  Beal.    With  Map. 

CHRISTIANITY  AND  BUDDHISM.  A  COMPARISON  AND  A  CONTRAST. 
By  the  Rev.  T.  Sterling  Berry,  D.D. 

CONFUCIANISM  AND  TAOUISM. 

By  Professor  R.  K.  Douglas,  of  the  British  Museum.    With  Map. 

HINDUISM.    By  the  late  Sir  M.  Monier  Williams,  M.A.,  D.C.L. 
With  Map. 

ISLAM  AND  ITS  FOUNDER.    By  J.  W.  H.  Stobart.    With  Map. 
ISLAM  AS  A  MISSIONARY  RELIGION.    By  C.  R.  Haines,    (sj.) 
STUDIES  OF  NON-CHRISTIAN  RELIGIONS.    By  Eliot  Howard. 
THE  CORAN-ITS  COMPOSITION  AND  TEACHING,  AND  THE  TESTI' 
MONY  IT  BEARS  TO  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES. 
By  Sir  William  Muir,  K.C.S.I.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  Ph.D. 
THE  RELIGION  OF  THE  CRESCENT,  OR  ISLAM ;   ITS  STRENGTH, 
ITS  WEAKNESS,  ITS  ORIGIN,  ITS  INFLUENCE. 
By  the  Rev.  W.  St.  Clair  Tisdall,  M.A.,  CM.S.    (41.) 


THE  HEATHEN  WORLD  AND  ST.  PAUL. 

Fcap.  8yo,  oloth  boards,  28.  each. 

57.  PAUL  IN  DAMASCUS  AND  ARABIA. 

By  Rev.  G.  Rawlinson,  M.A.,  Canon  of  Canterbury.    With  Map* 

ST.  PAUL  AT  ROME. 

By  the  late  Very  Rev.  C.  Merivale,  D.D.,  D.C.L.    With  Map. 

ST.  PAUL  IN  ASIA  MINOR  AND  AT  THE  SYRIAN  ANTIOCH. 
By  the  late  Rev.  E.  H.  Plumptre,  D.D.    With  Map. 


FOR  PROMOTINO  CRIIISTIAN  KNOWI.BDOS. 


CONVERSION  OF  THE  WEST. 

A  Siriis  of  Vtlumts  tkswimg  ktut  tht  CmvirtUn  oftJu  CMsf  Xmi 
cftht  Wat  was  trpu^At  about,  and  tAeir  C9nditi«n  htftrt  this  9((urr9d. 

Fmp.  8to.|  oloth  boards*  2i.  MMh. 
f//£  CfZ.7S. 

By  the  RcT.  G.  F.  Maclbak,  D.D.    With  Two  Maps. 
r//f  ENGLISH. 

Bj  the  Above  Author.    With  Two  Map^ 
THE  NORTHMEN. 

By  the  aboTe  Author.    With  Map. 
THE  8LAV8. 

By  the  aboTC  Author.    With  Map. 

THE  CONTINENTAL  TEUTONS. 

By  the  late  Very  Rer.  Dean  MiRiVAL*.  D.D.,  D.C.L.   With  Map. 


ANCIENT  HISTORY  FROM  THE  MONUMENTS. 

This  Series  of  Books  is  chiefly  intended  to  illustrate  thi  Sacred  Scriptuns 
by  thi  results  of  recent  Monumental  Researches  in  the  East, 

Foap.  8vo,  oloth  boards,  2a.  each. 

ASSYRIA,  FROM  THE  EARLIEST  TIMES  TO  THE  FALL  OF  NINEVEH. 
By  the  late  George  Smith,  Esq.,  of  the  British  Museum.    A  new 
and  revised  edition  by  the  Rev.  Professor  Sayce. 

SINAI:  FROM  THE  FOURTH  EGYPTIAN  DYNASTY  TO  THE  PRE 

SENT  DAY. 
I        By  the  late  Henry  S.  Palm».  Major  B.B,,  F.R.  A.8.    With  Map 
A  new  and  revised  edition  by  the  Roy,  Profeasor  8AY0X. 

BABYLONIA  (THE  HISTORY  OF). 

By  the  late  George  Smith,  Esq.    Edited  and  brouffat  up  to  data 
by  the  RcT.  A.  H.  Sayce. 

PERSIA,  FROM  THE  EARLIEST  PERIOD  TO  THE  ARAB  CONQUEST. 
By  the  late  \V.  S.  W.  Vaux,  M.A.  A  new  and  reriiod  ediUon  by 
the  Rev.  Profeuor  A.  H.  Sayce. 


8  PUBLICATIONS  0*'  THE  SOCIETY. 

THE  FATHERS  FOR  ENGLISH  READERS. 

4  Stria  of  Monographs  on  tht  Chitf  Fathtrs  of  tht  Church,  tht  Fathtra  saUcttd 

btini  centres  of  influence  at  important  periods  of  Church  History  and  in 

important  spheres  of  action. 

Fcap.  8vo,  cloth  boards,  as.  sacb. 
BONIFACE 

By  the  Rev.  I.  Gregory  Smith,  M.  A.    (i*.  6rf.) 
CLEMENT  OF  ALEXANDRIA. 

By  the  Rev.  F.  R.  M.  HiTCHCOCK,  B.D.    (3*.) 
LEO  THE  GREAT. 

By  the  Right  Rev.  C.  GORB,  D.D. 
GREGORY  THE  GREAT. 

By  the  late  Rev.  J,  BarmbY,  B.D. 

SAINT  AMBROSE :  his  Life,  Times,  and  Teaebing . 

By  the  Yen.  Archdeacon  Thornton,  D.D. 
SAINT  ATHANASIUS:  his  Life  and  Times. 

By  the  Rev.  R.  WhELER  BuSH.    (a*,  td.) 
SAINT  AUGUSTINE. 

By  the  late  Rev.  E.  L.  CuTTS,  D.D. 
SAINT  BASIL  THE  GREAT. 

By  the  Rev.  RiCHARD  T.  SMITH,  B.D. 
SAINT  BERNARD :  Abbot  of  Clairvanx,  A.D.  1001-1153. 

By  the  Rev.  S.  J.  Ealbs,  M.A.,  D.C.L.    (aj.  6rf.) 
SAINT  HILARY  OF  POITIERS,  AND  SAINT  MARTIN  OF  TOURS 

By  the  Rev.  J.  GiBSOM  CAZENOVE,  D.D. 
SAINT  JEROME. 

By  the  late  Rev.  Edward  L.  Cutts,  D.D. 
SAINT  JOHN  OF  DAMASCUS. 

By  the  Rev.  J.  H.  LUPTON,  M.A. 
SAINT  PATRICK:  his  Life  and  Teaching. 

By  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Newlll,  M.A.    (aj.  6rf.) 
SYNESIUS  OF  CYRENE,  PbUosopher  and  Bishop. 

By  Alice  Gardner. 
THE  APOSTOLIC  FATHERS. 

By  the  Rev.  Canon  ScoTT  Holland. 
THE  DEFENDERS  OF  THE  FAITH;  or,  The  Christian  Apologists  of 
ihe  Second  and  Third  Centuries. 

By  the  Rev.  F.  Watson,  D.D. 
THE  VENERABLE  BEDE. 

By  the  Right  Rev.  G.  F.  Browne,  D.D. 


LONDON : 

KORTHUHBBRLAND  avenue,  W.C.  ;    43,  QUEEN  VICTORIA  STRBBT,  B.C 
BRIGHTON :  laQ,  NORTS  Strbst. 


K  Grimme,  Hubert 

The  law  of  Hammurabi 
086^3       and  Moses 
G413 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY